Reference Table of Pali Literature

Compiled by

Bhikkhu Nyanatusita
2
Copyright @ Bhikkhu Ñáóatusita, 2008
 3

Contents
Introduction..............................................................................................................................................................5
References and abbreviatons................................................................................................................................6
General abbreviations............................................................................................................................................7
Abbreviations of catalogues and secondary literature ...................................................................................7
Other Literature Consulted ................................................................................................................................10
Variant Titles of Texts..........................................................................................................................................12
Classificatory components of texts......................................................................................................................12
Table of Pá¿i literature..........................................................................................................................................14
Vinaya-piþaka....................................................................................................................................................14
Vinaya Manuals, Saògaha..............................................................................................................................15
Sìmá-manuals....................................................................................................................................................17
Unclassified Vinaya texts................................................................................................................................18
Sutta-piþaka........................................................................................................................................................19
Dìgha-nikáya................................................................................................................................................19
Majjhima-nikáya.........................................................................................................................................19
Saíyutta-nikáya..........................................................................................................................................19
Anguttara-nikáya.........................................................................................................................................19
Khuddaka-nikáya.............................................................................................................................................19
Khuddaka-páþha..........................................................................................................................................19
Dhammapada...............................................................................................................................................20
Udána.............................................................................................................................................................20
Itivuttaka.......................................................................................................................................................20
Suttanipáta....................................................................................................................................................20
Vimánavatthu...............................................................................................................................................20
Petavatthu.....................................................................................................................................................20
Thera-gáthá...................................................................................................................................................20
Therigáthá.....................................................................................................................................................21
Játaka..............................................................................................................................................................21
Vesantara-játaka..........................................................................................................................................21
Ummagga-játaka and commentaries.......................................................................................................21
Pá¿i commentaries on other individual Játakas.....................................................................................22
Apocryphal Játaka Texts............................................................................................................................22
Niddesa..........................................................................................................................................................22
Paþisambhidámagga....................................................................................................................................22
Apadána.........................................................................................................................................................22
Buddhavaísa...............................................................................................................................................23
Cariyapiþaka.................................................................................................................................................23
Semi-canonical Texts.......................................................................................................................................23
Vimutti- and Visuddhimagga........................................................................................................................23
Anthologies from the Suttantas and the commentaries, Paritta, Cosmology, Medicine, and
Lexicography.....................................................................................................................................................24
Unclassified anthologies, etc..........................................................................................................................26
4
Ánisaísa: Benefits ..........................................................................................................................................27
Bhávaná: Development of Mind...................................................................................................................28
Yogávacara manuals, Esoteric Meditation...................................................................................................28
Law......................................................................................................................................................................29
Nìti Texts............................................................................................................................................................29
Apocryphal Suttantas......................................................................................................................................30
Abhidhamma-piþaka........................................................................................................................................31
Abhidhamma Manuals....................................................................................................................................33
Supplementary Abhidhamma Treatises......................................................................................................35
Unclassified Abhidhamma.............................................................................................................................35
Unclassified History and Legend..................................................................................................................37
Sávaka-nibbána literature...............................................................................................................................38
Bibliographies...................................................................................................................................................38
Future Buddhas.................................................................................................................................................38
Poetry..................................................................................................................................................................39
Unclassified Poetry..........................................................................................................................................40
Mantras & Yantras ...........................................................................................................................................43
Grammar............................................................................................................................................................43
Kaccáyana......................................................................................................................................................43
Saddanìti.......................................................................................................................................................45
Moggallána ..................................................................................................................................................45
Saddatthabhedacintá..................................................................................................................................46
14 Minor Texts..............................................................................................................................................46
Unclassified Grammars...................................................................................................................................48
Orthoepy...........................................................................................................................................................49
Verbal Roots......................................................................................................................................................49
Dictionaries, Lexicons......................................................................................................................................49
Metrics................................................................................................................................................................50
Unclassified Metrics........................................................................................................................................50
Rhetoric..............................................................................................................................................................50
Sandesa: Messages & Letters..........................................................................................................................51
Bible translated in Pá¿i....................................................................................................................................51
Extinct Commentaries, the Sìhalaþþhakathá, Poráóaþþhakathá................................................................51
 5

Introduction
This concise reference-table of the Pá¿i literature is primarily intended as an aid for Pá¿i scholars and students. The
references given after a listed text are not exhaustive; there are more catalogues and other works in which the
particular text is listed and described, but providing all references would make the table too large and would require
much more time for research. Further, the amount of catalogues and other secondary literature to which I have had
access has been somewhat limited due to the non-availability of some works in Sri Lanka.
Individual suttantas and játakas, often together with commentaries on them, translations of them, and word-
for-word translations (sannaya) of them are commonly found in manuscript collections. They usually have not been
listed, firstly because they are already part of other collections, and, secondly, because the table would then get too
extensive, however, exception has been made for the Satipaþþhánasutta, Vessantara-játaka, and a few other important
suttas.
The table is primarily a table of Pá¿i scriptures and, to a lesser degree, of scriptures that contain a large amount
of Pá¿i quotations. Sinhalese word-for-word translations, called sannaya or sann÷, often have been included. They can
be quite old, sometimes as old as the original Pá¿i works, and therefore can be very valuable because of giving variant
readings, providing quotations from the old Sìhala-aþþhakathá (Sinh. Helaþuvá) and other lost Pá¿i texts and sannayas,
providing historical information, etc. A few important works in Sinhalese and in Sanskrit are given, especially the
ones given in the Critical Páli Dictionary (CPD), which are related to a Pá¿i text and can provide valuable information
about it. The Indochinese Pá¿i traditions have their word-for-word-translations and commentaries, called nissaya, in
their own vernaculars. Some of these nissaya have been listed, but there are so many of them that only a selection was
made.
The numerical abbreviation scheme as given in the the CPD Epilegomena has been followed although it has its
drawbacks: there are not enough text classes in this scheme; a few works have been put in the wrong place (e.g. 3.8.6.3
= 3.8.6.2); some works listed are not Pá¿i works, but Sinhalese texts (e.g., Amávatura).
Only the data from the Vinaya, Sutta, and Anthology sections (but not the unclassified Vinaya and Anthology)
has been compared with the data from the Lankáve Pusko¿a Pot Námávaliya I and II, after that it only has been
occassionally compared. Some data from the Burmese Piþaka-samuin or Piþakatthamain (Piþ-sm) was entered by a
Burmese bhikkhu into Venerable Mettavihári thera's earlier list and, unless the Ps has been mentioned as a reference
in the CPD Epilegomena or Bode's Páli Literature of Burma, I have not been able to confirm these data as I have no access
to this work.
When referring to the author Chappaþa, the Chappaþa Saddhammajotipála who wrote in the mid 15 th century
is referred to. I follow Godakumbara, who points out in his article “Chapada and Chapada Saddhammajotipáli” that
the Chappaþa who lived in the 12–13th century probably was not an author.
For the Pá¿i works of the Leðì Sayáðo (or Ñáóadhaja) the A Directory of the Buddhist Manual written by Ledi
Sayadaw and Biography of the Venerable Mahathera Ledi Sayadaw has been followed. Most of the Leðì Sayáðo texts
mentioned by Bode in Páli Literature of Burma, pp. 97–99, are not in Pá¿i but in Burmese.
Some spellings have been regularised in the table. Alhough both forms are commonly found in titles of texts,
prefix forms with a single -p- have been consistently used instead of forms with the double -pp-, e.g., -pakaraóa instead
of –ppakaraóa, etc, but for consistency and simplicity the single form has been chosen. The same applies for vy- instead
of by- (e.g. vyákaraóa/byákaraóa), and culla- instead of cú¿a- and cúla-.
It is possible that there are some inaccuracies in this work as its scope is very wide. I offer my excuses if there
are any mistakes.
I would like to express my gratitude to those who have assisted me in various ways with this table, especially,
Ven. Mettavihári for kindly providing a rough index based on the CPD Epilogomena that he prepared; Ven. Ánandajoti
for his valuable suggestions regarding the contents and form; Dr. Jacqueline Filliozat for the many suggestions and
corrections she made especially with regards Southeast Asian Pá¿i literature and also for kindly providing her
invaluable EFEO Data; Dr. Kieffer-Pülz for her help with sorting out the various texts dealing with boundaries and
some other Vinaya texts.

Bhikkhu Nyanatusita
Forest Hermitage
Kandy
August 2008
6

References and abbreviatons

The system of reference numbers and abbreviations of the Critical Páli Dictionary Epilegomena (CPD) has been followed
in this table. When there is an abbreviation and reference number before the text listed, then it is listed in the CPD
Epilegomena. The CPD Epilegomena gives a lot of additional information regarding the texts. Some additions and
corrections to the numerical system of the CPD Epilegomena are given in Hinüber's A Handbook of Páli Literature pp.
256–57. Texts without reference number and abbreviation are not listed in CPD. References to other literature that
provide information regarding the texts are given after the text-titles.
Abbreviations in bold indicate that the data (page- or paragraph-numbers, etc.) have been entered
systematically. The data from other works have sometimes been used, but not consistently.
Please note that often shorter abbreviations, no longer than three characters, than the ones normally used—
e.g., H instead of HPL—are given in the table. Although this disagrees with the accepted Indological abbreviation
standards as given by Bechert, this was necessary in the table in order to cut down on space. Similarly, for this reason
the abbreviations f and ff have been used after reference numbers (e.g., LCM 777f), although their use is discouraged
by modern style manuals. When there are more than two MSS of a particular text in various places a collection, the
abbreviation m has been put after the last reference (e.g., LCM 333, 777m) to denote that there are more MSS which
can be found in the index of the collection.
 7

General abbreviations
beg: beginning La: Laos
B: Burma/Myanmar m: more (More MSS of this text are in this collection.)
CM: Chiang Mai/Lán2 Ná MS: manuscript
f: and following MSS: manuscripts
ff: and following (plural) S: Siam/Thailand
I: India SI: South-India, Tamil Nadu
Ic: Indochina. (Burma, Cambodia, Laos, Siam, Vietnam, C: Ceylon/Sri Lanka
i.e., the wider sense given in the Oxford Dictionary.) ~: identical to the preceding
Kh: Khmer/Cambodia

Abbreviations of catalogues and secondary literature

ABM: “Additions to Burmese Manuscripts in the Library of Congress”; William Pruitt, JPTS XXIV (1998) pp. 171–83.
ANL: “The Apocryphal Narrative Literature of Southeast Asian Buddhism”; Padmanabh S. Jaini, Buddhism's
Contribution to World's Culture and Peace, pp. 51–56, Ed. N. A. Jayawickrama, Colombo, 1984.
BC: Book of Chants (a compilation, being the romanized edition of the Royal Thai Chanting Book); Bangkok, 1975. First
published in Thai script in 1880; see RL 121.
BCL: Buddhist Commentarial Literature; L.R. Goonesekere, Kandy 1967. The Wheel Publication No. 113. Also published as
the article “Aþþhakathá”; in pp. 335–352, Vol. II, Fasc. 2 of the Encyclopedia of Buddhism, Colombo, 1966.

BMD: Buddhist Monastic Discipline; Jotiya Dhirasekera, Colombo, 1996. (2nd digital ed.)

BnF: Catalogue des Manuscrits Pális des Collections Françaises; Jacqueline Filliozat, Jinadasa Liyanaratne, William Pruitt,
EFEO DATA Filliozat 101. (MS No.)
BL: Paritta manuscripts in Pá¿i in the British Library Oriental & India Office Collections. Jacqueline Filliozat, London, 1994.
ED 103.
BLS: Biography of the Venerable Mahathera Ledi Sayadaw, Aggamahapandita, D.Litt. In Publications folder in
www.ubakhin.com.
BLSL. “Bodhi Literature in Sri Lanka,” Kiriwaththuduwe Pragnasara, in H.S.S. Nissanka (ed.) Maha Bodhi tree in
Anuradhapura, Sri Lanka (New Delhi 1994), pp.169–84.
Bod: Survey of the Páli Manuscript Collection in the Bodleian Library. Jacqueline Filliozat, London, 1994–96. ED 103.
BP: Bodhi Púja. Compiled by K. Seelananda, Penang 2003.
Braun II: Burmese Manuscripts Part II, Braun H., Daw Tin Tin Myint, (VOHD XXIII 2), Stuttgart 1985.
BSL: Buddhism in Sri Lanka in the 17th and 18th Centuries; A.H. Mirando, Dehiwala, 1985.
CAPC: “The Commentaries to the Anágatavaísa in the Páli Manuscripts of the Paris Collections”; Jacqueline
Filliozat, JPTS XIX (1993), pp. 43–63.
CB: Catalogue of Cambodian and Burmese Páli Manuscripts; C.E. Godakumbara, Royal Library, Copenhagen, 1983.
CCS: “Chapada and Chapada Saddhammajotipáli”; C.E. Godakumbara, JBRS, LII, I, pp. 1–7, June 1969.
CHL: The Chuang-Hsiung Lu Burmese Manuscript Collection kept in Taipei 1–651, Jacqueline Filliozat, Taipei, 2002. Also in
ED 112. (MS. No.)
CM: Catalogue of Ceylonese Manuscripts; C.E. Godakumbara, the Royal Library, Copenhagen, 1980.
CMA: A Comprehensive Manual of Abhidhamma (Introduction). U Rewata Dhamma and Bhikkhu Bodhi, Kandy, 1999.
CPD: Critical Páli Dictionary, Epilegomena to Vol. I; Helmer Smith, Copenhagen, 1948. The addenda given in later
8
volumes of CPD and in the Handbook of Páli Literature (H) have also been incorporated.
CS: Chaþþha Saògáyana CD-ROM Version 3.0; Vipassana Research Institute, Dhammagiri, 1999.
CW: A Bibliotheca Sacra Birmanica in Taipei—The Chung-Hwa Institute of Buddhist Studies Manuscript Collection Summary
Catalogue. Jacqueline Filliozat & Peter Nyunt, Taipei, 2000. ED 112. (MS. No.)
DBM: A Directory of the Buddhist Manuals—Written by Ledi Sayádaw Aggamahápaóðita D.Litt. Pesala Bhikkhu.
http://www.aimwell.org
Dham: Dhammikarama Buddhist Chanting, Burmese Temple, Penang, Malaysia. No date.
Dickson: The Pátimokkha, being the Buddhist Office of the Confession of Priests. J.F. Dickson; Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society, New Series VIII pp. 62–130, 1876.
ED: EFEO DATA Filliozat. Database for Páli documents, studies and bibliographies of Jacqueline Filliozat. Free CD-
ROM available on request at l'École Française d'Extrème-Orient Library, 22 avenue du Président-
Wilson 75116, Paris, France, or e-mail <[email protected]>.
EP: EFEO Páli. Manuscript shelfmark number given in: Catalogue des Manuscrits en Páli. Bibliothèque de l'École
Française d'Extrème-Orient, Paris. Jacqueline Filliozat, Paris 1986–2003. Published in ED 101. (MS No.)
FEMC: Appendice Intérêt de la collection, textes inconnus ou rares, nouvelles recensions qui pourraient faire l'objet d'editio
princeps ou d'éditions critiques. Jacqueline Filliozat, ED 113. (MS No.)
FPL: Fragile Palm Leaf House Collection, Bankok, Thailand. MS number.
GB: The Great Book of Protective Blessings. Compiled by W. Sarada Thero et al., Singapore, 1999.
H: A Handbook of Páli Literature. Oskar von Hinüber; Berlin 1996. (§)
HP: Handbook of Páli Literature. Somapala Jayawardhana; Colombo, 1994.
ICI: Catalogue des Manuscrits Pális des l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne Paris, Jacqueline Filliozat, Paris, 1988, ED 101.
(MS No.)
ICP: Catalogue de Manuscrits Pális des l'Institute Catholique de Paris, Bibliothèque de Fels, Fonds Grimblot et Feer. Jacqueline
Filliozat, Paris, 1987, ED 101. (MS No.)
IO: Catalogue of Páli Manuscripts in the India Office Library. Jacqueline Filliozat, Paris, 1994, ED 103. (MS No.)
LJ: La guirlande de Joyaux. F. Bizot & O. von Hinüber, Paris 1994.
JPSA: “Játaka and Paññása-játaka in South-East Asia”; Peter Skilling, JPTS XXVIII (2006), pp. 113–173.
JPTS: Journal of the Pali Text Society.
L: Lankáv÷ Pusko¿a Pot Námávaliya I and II. K.D. Somadasa; Colombo, 1959 and 1964.
LCM: Catalogue of Palm Leaf Manuscripts in the Library of the Colombo Museum; W.A. de Silva; Colombo 1938.
LN: “Lán2 Ná as a Centre of Páli Literature”; Oskar von Hinüber, JPTS XXVI (2000), pp. 119–37.
LS: “Lìnatthapakásinì and Sáratthamañjúsá”; Primoz Pecenko, JPTS XXVII (2002), pp. 61–113.
LWA: “The literary works of the Abhayagirivihárins”; K.R. Norman, Collected Papers IV, pp. 211–17.
MA: Les Manuscrits Pális du Musée National des Arts Asiatiques-Guimet Paris. Jacqueline Filliozat, ED 101, Paris, 1986.
(MS No.)
ME: Séminaire des Missions Étrangeres de Paris, Catalogue Descriptif des Manuscrits du Fonds Páli. Jacqueline Filliozat,
EFEO DATA 101, Paris, 1988. (MS No.)
MP: Mahá Paritta; Rewata Dhamma, Birmingham, 1996.
N: Catalogue of the Hugh Nevill Collection of Sinhalese Manuscripts in the British Library, 7 vols.; K.D. Somadasa, London,
1987 - 95. (MS No.)
 9
NA: National Archives Microfilm Collection. National Archives, Colombo. These are entries from the card-index of
the microfilms of manuscripts made by the project sponsored by the Ford Foundation in the 1980s. Most of the
microfilms are now badly damaged due to neglect and are unusable. There are no copies of them.
Náma: Námamálá; Waskaðuwe Subhúti, Colombo, 1965.
Par: Paritta—A Historical and Religious Study of the Buddhist Ceremony for Peace and Prosperity in Sri Lanka; Lily de Silva,
Colombo, 1981.
PCS: Páli Literature Transmitted in Central Siam. Peter Skilling & Santi Pakdeekham; Bangkok 2002. (§)
PGG: “Pali Grammar and Grammarians from Buddhaghosa to Vajirabuddhi—A Survey”; Ole Holten Pind;
Bukkyo Kenkyu (Buddhist Studies) Vol. XXVI, 1997.
PI: “A 15th Century Inscription and Library at Pagan, Burma”; G.H. Luce and Tin Htway, in Malalasekera
Commemoration Volume, Colombo, 1976, pp. 203–56.
PL: Páli Literature; K.R. Norman, Wiesbaden, 1983. (§ and pages.) (“Appendix I” in Norman's Collected Papers V ,
Oxford, 1994, has been consulted.)
PLB: Páli Literature of Burma, Mabel Bode, London, 1909, repr. 1966.
PLC: The Pá¿i Literature of Ceylon. G. P. Malalasekera; Colombo, 1958, repr. 1994.
PoI: Progress of Insight. Mahási Sayadaw, Kandy, 1965.
Ps: Pitakat samuin (Burmese History of the Tipiþaka); Mahasirijeyasú, 19th c.
PS: Pá¿i Sáhityaya; A.P. Buddhadatta, Colombo, 1962.
PSA: Páli Literature of South-east Asia; Ven. Dr. Hammalawa Saddhátissa, Singapore, 1992, repr. 2004.
PSC: Páli Texts Printed in Sri Lanka in Sinhalese Characters; Masahiro Kitsumo, Tokyo, 1997. (§)
PV: Piruváná Pot Vahans÷. Ariyadasa Seneviratna; Colombo, 1995. (An edition of Mahá Pirit Pota. The texts referred to
are found in an appendix that is also found in several other printed editons of the Mahá Pirit Pota.)
RAS: Survey of the Páli Manuscript Collection in the Royal Asiatic Society. Jacqueline Filliozat, Paris 1996, ED 103. (MS
No.)
RB: “Review of Bode 1909”; W.B. Bollée, Indo-Iranian Journal 11, 311–18.
RL: “The Rakåá Literature of the Ørávakayána”; Peter Skilling, JPTS XVI (1992), pp. 109–82.
RLL: “Recherches sur la litérature laotienne” L. Finot, BEFEO XIV no. 5, Hanoi, 1914, pp. 42–83.
RPA: “Une recension palie des annales d'Ayuthya; G. Coedès, BEFEO XIV no. 3, Hanoi 1914, pp. 1–31.
SA: Les manuscrits en páli de la Société Asiatique de Paris, Jacqueline Filliozat, Paris 1983, ED 101. (MS No.)
SH: Singhalesische Handschriften Teil I; Heinz Bechert and Maria Bidoli, Wiesbaden, 1969. Singhalesische Handschriften
Teil II; Heinz Bechert, Stuttgart, 1997. (MS No.)
SL: Sinhalese Literature; C.E. Godakumbara, Colombo, 1955.
SLSBT: “A Survey of Literature on the Sacred Bodhi Tree,” Somapala Jayawardhana, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society
of Sri Lanka XXXV(1990–91), pp. 23–52.
SPB: “Survey of the Páli manuscript collection in the Bodleian Library”; Jacqueline Filliozat, JPTS XXIV (1998), pp. 1–
80.
SR: Safeguard Recitals; Ánandajoti Bhikkhu, Kandy, 2004.
SSJ: “A Short Study of the Játaka-aþuvá-gätapadaya”; D.E. Hettiarachi. Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 1944. Vol. xxxvi, Part. I.
STWS: “Sáriputta’s Three Works on the Samantapásádiká”; JPTS XXVIII (2006), pp. 49–59.
10
SW: “Sáriputta and his works”; Primoz Pecenko, JPTS XXIII (1997), pp. 159–179.
TJM: “Textuality of the Jayamaògala Gáthá and its Liturgical Role in Modern Buddhist Marriage Ceremony”;
Mahinda Deegala, in Buddhist Studies in Honour of Professor Lily de Silva, Peradeniya, 2001, pp. 183–197.
TT: “Theravádin Literature in Tibetan translation”; Peter Skilling, JPTS XIX (1993), pp. 69–201. (§)
UOR: “Un Outil de Référence pour Déchiffrer les Mantras et Yantras dans les Manuscrits en Páli de la Péninsule
Indochinoise”; Jacqueline Filliozat, Bankok, 2003, In STVDIA ASIATICA IV (2003) - V (2004), p. 489–513.
VH: Selected Manuscripts in the Library of Vat Hong Ratanaram Rajavaravihan, Thonburi. A Summary Catalogue.
Jacqueline Filliozat & Yohei Shimizu, 2004, ED 115. (MS No.)
VP: The Páli Manuscript Collection kept in the Vat Phra Jetuphon Vimol Mangklaram (Vat Po), Jacqueline Filliozat,
Bangkok, 2002–2003. In ED 108. (MS No.)
Vs: Vesaturu-dá-sann÷; D.E. Hettiarachi, Colombo, 1950.
W: “Some Problems of the later Páli Literature”; A.K. Warder, JPTS XI (1987), pp. 198–207.
Wms: “A Survey of the Burmese and Siamese Páli Manuscript Collection in the Wellcome Institute”; Jaqueline
Filliozat, JPTS XIX (1993), pp. 1–41. (MS No.)

Other Literature Consulted

Heinz Bechert, “Vimuttimagga & Amatakaravaóóaná”; in Amala Prajñná: Aspects of Buddhist Studies. Prof. P.V. Bapat
Felicitation Volume; ed. N.H. Samtani, Delhi, 1989, pp. 11–14.
Polvatte Buddhadatta (ed.) “`Paramatthavinicchaya by Anuruddha”; JPTS X (1985), pp. 155–226.
Eugène Denis (ed.) 'Braý Máleyyadevattheravatthuí”; JPTS XVIII (1993), pp. 1–64.
Toshiichi Endo, “The Asgiriya Manuscript of the Pali Vimuttimagga: An Inquiry into its Authenticity”; Kalyáóì:
Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences of the University of Kelaniya, vol. 1, 1983, pp. 100–108.
Padmanabh S. Jaini (ed.& tr.) “Ákáravattárasutta: An 'Apocryphal' Sutta from Thailand”; Indo-Iranian Journal 35
(1992), pp.193–223.
Charles Hallisey (ed.), “Tuóðilováda: An Allegedly Non-Canonical Sutta”; JPTS XV (1990), pp. 170–95.
— 'Nibbánasutta: An Allegedly Non-Canonical Sutta on Nibbána as a Great City,” JPTS XVIII (1993), pp. 117–24.
Kanai Lal Hazra, The Buddhist Annals and Chronicles of South-East Asia; New Delhi 1986
P. Jackson, “A Note on Dhammapála(s)”; JPTS XV (1990), pp. 209–11.
Friedgard Lottermoser, “Minor Páli Grammar Texts: the Saddabindu and its 'New' Subcommentary'”; JPTS XI
(1987), pp. 79-109.
Aloysius Pieris, “The Colophon to the Paramatthamañjúsá and the Discussion on the Date of Ácariya Dhammapála”;
in Buddhism in Ceylon and Studies on Religious Syncretism in Buddhist Countries; ed. Heinz Bechert, Göttingen,
1978.
Hammalava Saddhátissa (ed.), “Námacáradìpiká of Chapaþa”; JPTS XV (1990), pp. 1–28.
 11

Variant Titles of Texts

There is often more than one title in use for a particular text—the Pá¿imuttaka-vinayavinicchayasaògaha (1.3.5) being the
most extreme example—and this can be quite confusing. All the known titles of a work are given in the table; however
it could well be that other titles or combinations of the key-words in the given titles. Sometimes, the same title is given
to different works, and therefore, when known, the author and year of a work have been listed for extra clarity. It is
well possible that in the table the same work is given under different titles in different entries. The Pá¿i titles are only
given in the normal word order and not in the inverted Siamese way such as given in PLCS, e.g., Pá¿i-pá¿imuttaka-
vinayavinicchayasaògaha (PLCS 1.21).
The name of the text contained in a manuscript is mentioned on the first leaf of South East Asian manuscripts.
Sinhalese Pá¿i palm-leaf manuscripts, however, normally do not have a title at the first page of a text or on the cover of
the text. Instead of a title the “namo tassa ...” formula is found and then the text starts; see LCM p. xxi. On the wooden
covers protecting the manuscripts there are also no titles and this absence can make it difficult to find a manuscript
with a specific text in a monastery library if there are no modern tags or stickers with titles and reference-numbers
(On some manuscripts one finds small strips of ola-leaf used as tags bearing the title of the work. The strips are
attached by a string to the cover-button. It might be that these tags were more common in the past but have been lost
or removed.) In this case one has either to be familiar with the text and be able to recognise it from the start of the text,
etc or, if one is not familiar with the text, the conclusion of the text as most texts with “(title) niþþhito” or something
alike. The original titles of works are also often mentioned in the introduction- and/or conclusion-verses made by the
author of the work. The commentary on a work can also be of help in identifying the right title.
It seems that the Sinhalese bhikkhus who used the manuscripts in the past would recognise which manuscript
i
Arranged according to age. More components are given in PCS p. lxvii–lxviii.
ii
See PL I,1.
iii
See PL 118ff, 145ff.
iv
See PL 148ff.
v
Lán Ná — or, more correctly, Lán2 Ná — was a 14–15th century independent kingdom in Northern Siam with Chiang Mai as capital. In
the middle of the 15th century it became part of Burma and more than two centuries later it became part of Siam. The main Pá¿i scholar in
Lán2 Ná was Ñáóakitti thera. See: ``Lán2 Ná as a Centre of Páli Literature''; Oskar von Hinüber, JPTS vol XXVI, 2000, pp. 119–37.
vi
A gaóþhi is a `knot' or `difficulty'and a gaóþhipada a `difficult word' or `difficult line'. The purpose of this type of commentary is to
`untie' the difficult and obscure words and syntactical structures, etc., in a text. Some gaóþhis, such as the ones by Ñáóakitti, are in Pá¿i
only, while in Sri Lanka some are Pá¿i-Sinhalese. In Sri Lanka this genre is also called granthipadaya or gaetapadaya. Sometimes, possibly
through confusion, a gaetapadaya is called a sannaya. A gaetapadaya only deals with portions of a text while a sannaya or padártha deals
with the whole texts; see Vs 75f.
vii
A sannaya or sann÷ (from Pá¿i saññá/Skt saíjñá, see N 6601[8] and SSJ and II), also called padártha, is a word by word translation or
paraphrase from Pá¿i into Sinhalese, i.e., first the Pá¿i word is given in the syntactical order it would be placed in a Sinhalese language
sentence, then the Sinhalese translation of it is given, sometimes some more explanation. Extensive sannayas are sometimes called
arthavyákhyánaya or vyákhyáyava. See the introduction to the edition of the Vesataru-dá-sann÷ (Vs) and Sinhalese Literature (SL) Ch. III for
detailed information on sannayas. In Burma, Thailand, and other parts of South-east Asia this genre of texts is called nissaya.
In Sri Lankan monastery-library indexes the titles of Pá¿i or Sanskrit works which have a sannaya as supplement the word
sannaya is abbreviated to -aya, e.g., Mahá-bodhivaísa saha sannaya could be abbreviated to Mahá-bodhivaísaya.
A pada-änuma or pada-änavuma or pada-anvaya is a Sinhalese genre of text in which the words of the Pá¿i sentences of a suttanta
are given in the Sinhalese syntactical word order of a sentence. It is a sannaya stripped of the Sinhala translation and commentary and,
properly speaking, a Pá¿i-Pá¿i text. See Nevill: Or. 6599(5), SL 352, and SH I p. ix.
viii
A nissaya is a word by word translation or paraphrase from Pá¿i into one of the vernaculars of Indochina such as Burmese. It is
comparable to the Sinhalese sannaya genre. Only a few have been given in the table.
 Table of Pá¿i literature
Vinaya-piþaka H II.1, PL 2.
1.1 Pát Pátimokkha, Páþimokkha (S), Mátiká-pá¿i, Pátimokkhuddesa H 15, PL 2.1, HP 195, CB 4f, BnF, L.
Bhikkhu-bhikkhunì-pátimokkha, Ubhaya-pátimokkha, Ubhaya-mátiká, Dve- PLB 6, BnF 8–9, CW, L.
mátiká-pá¿ì
Bhikkhu-pátimokkha PCS 1.24, L, LCM 56, 1755, EP, BnF
10m, SH 1.
Bhikkhunì-pátimokkha PCS 1.22, L, LCM 1756, BnF, Bod, CW.
1.1,01 (Bhikkhu-) Pátimokkha-gaóþhi-dìpanì (CM, Ñáóakitti, ± 1493–4.) PCS 1.10, LCM 21, PSA 15f, 61f, BnF
255.3, LN 125f, L.
Pátimokkha-gaóþhi, Pátimokkha-gaóþhi-padaya Ps, L.
Khuddaka-pátimokkha (Gives names of Pm rules.) PCS 1.8.
Pátimokkha-paváraóa (B ms) L.
Pátimokkha-nissaya (Pá¿i-Burm.) (Various versions by different authors.) CB 128f, BnF 16m.
Bhikkhu-pátimokkha-padártha, ~sannaya, ~vistara-sannaya N 6600(58), SL 19, L.
Pátimokkha-e¿u-sannaya N 6600(113)iv-v
Prátimokåaya (Sinhala) N 6600(122), L
Bhikkhu-bhikkhunì-pátimokkha-(pádákhyána)-sannaya N 6600(93).
Bhikkhuóì-pátimokha-pádártha, ~sannaya LCM 1693, L.
(1.3.6,1) Pátimokkha-visodhanì (B, Chappaþa, 15th c.) HP 195, PLB 39, Ps, L.
th
Pátimokkha-lekhana (B, Ñáóavara, 18 c.) PLB 67, Ps.
Pátimokkha-padattha-anuvaóóaná, Pátimokkha-anuþìká (B, Vicittálaòkára) CB 75, Ps, L.
 Pátimokkha-padattha-anuvaóóaná-nissaya (?: B, Vicittálaòkára) CB 79.
Ratanártha-súdanì (-sannaya), Namvu-Bhikåu-bhikåuóì- prátimokåa-
varóanáva (C, S. Jinaratana & R. Pragnáøekhara, 1946.)
Pátimokkha-dìpiká (-sannaya) (C, V. Guóálaòkára, 1959)
1.1,1 Kkh Kaòkhávitaraóì, Kaòkhávitaraóì-aþþhakathá, Mátikaþþhakathá, Pátimokkha-
vaóóaná, Bhikkhu-bhikkhunì-pátimokkha-aþþhakathá (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th H 221, PL 126f, LCM 12, PLC 95, CM
c.) 6f, BnF 844m, Bod, CW, L.

Bhikkhu-kaòkhávitaraóì, Bhikkhupátimokkha-vaóóaná BnF 845.

Bhikkhunì-kaòkhávitaraóì, Bhikkhunìpátimokkha-vaóóaná BnF 15.
1.1,11 Kkh-pþ Kaòkhávitaraóì-purána-þìká, Lìnapada-vikásaka (C, ?, later than 1.2,11 Vjb.) H 377, CS, Ps.
1.1,12 Kkh-þ Vinayattha-mañjúsá, Lìnattha-pakásanì, Pátimokkha-navaþìká, H 378, HP 178, Ps, PCS 1.35, PSC p.
Kaòkhávitaraóì-[abhi]-navaþìká. (C, Buddhanága, 12th c.) 60, PLC 201, LCM 22, CS, CW Burm
90, L.
Lìnattha-pakásanì (?) (Quoted in Sp-þ and not identical with 1.1,12.) H 378.
1.1,13 Kkh-y Kaòkhávitaraói-atthayojaná-maháþìká (Mandalay, B, Shin Paññásìha/Thit H V.1.2/221.
Seint Sayáðo, 19th c.)
1.1,14 Kkh-gp Kaòkhávitaraói-piþapota (= a gaóþhipada) (SL, ? 13th c.) N 6609(12), LCM 13, Vs 74ff, SL 20, L.
Pátimokkha-aþþhakathá-gätapadaya L.
Kaòkhávitaraói-visturusannaya, Sandehaghátinì (M. Dhammádhára.) Vs 84.
Sekhiyá (= one section of Pát) N 6599(2)xx.
Sekhiya-padártha (Sannaya found together with Sekhiyá) Meegamana RMV 66.
1,2 Vin Suttavibhaòga, Ubhaya-vibhaòga, Ubhato-vinaya, Bhikkhu-bhikkhunì- H 22ff, PL 2.1, PCS 1.26, BnF 6, MA, L.
vibhaòga
Bhikkhu-vibhaòga, Mahá-vibhaòga H 14, PCS 1.26, BnF 5, CW, L.
Bhikkhunì-vibhaòga H 27, PCS 1.23, CW, L.
 Párájika (-pá¿i), Párájika-khaóða, Ádikamma (~pá¿i, ~sutta) PCS 1.4 & 26, PSA 89, LCM 1f, BnF 1–
4m, CB 6, CS, L.
Pácittiya (-pá¿i) PCS 1.19 & 26, BnF 618, LCM 3, EP 99,
CS, L.
Bhikkhu-pácittiya-nissaya, Ratanamañjúsá CB 74.
Khandhaka-pá¿i (= Mahá- & Culla-vagga.) H 28ff, PL 2.2.
Mahávagga (-pá¿i), H 28ff, PCS 1.25, CB 69, CM 2ff, BnF
17m, CS, L.
Cullavagga (-pá¿i), (Ubhato-khandhaka) H 28ff, PCS 1.13, EP 98, BnF 20m, CS,
L.
Parivára (-pá¿i), Parivára-páþha H 40f, N 2.3, HP 115, PCS 1.18, CM 5f,
LCM 7, BnF 23, EP 113, VP4.139, CS, L.
Párájika-(pá¿i)-sannaya L.
Párájiká-gaóþhi-aþþhakathá-yojaná (B) Ps.
Mahávagga-cullagaóþhì-guyhadìpanì PCS 1.12.
Cullagaóþhi-guyhatthadìpanì, Vinaya-samúha, Vinaya-samoha (Cf. ICI Pali 4.
Dhammasamúha and Sikkhápadasamúhana in Unclassified Vinaya below.)
Mahávagga-sannaya L.
Mahávagga-nissaya, Ratana-mañjúsá (B, Jambudhaja, 1647 or 49.) CB 69f, SPB 33, Bod.
Cullavagga-sannaya. L.
th
Cullavagga-nissaya, Ratana-mañjúsá (B, Jambudhaja, 17 c.) CB 71.
1.2,1 Sp Samantapásádiká, Vinayaþþhakathá, Vinaya-saívaóóaná (C, Buddhaghosa, H 208f, PCS 1.44, HP 135, PLC 94f, CB
5th c.) (Also MSS on the individual books of the Vinaya: Párájika, Pácittiya, 6, EP 109, BnF 35m, CW, CS, L.
Mahávagga, Cullavagga, Parivára, Bhikkhu- & Bhikkhunì-vibhaòga.)
1.2,10 Mahá-gaóþhi, Majjhima-gaóþhi, Culla-gaóþhi (C) (Extinct Sinhala gätapadas.) Ps, PLC 189f, Vs 73f, SL 19.
 Samantapásádika-vinaya-sannaya, Samantapásádika-mahásannaya L.
Samantapásádika-pújápatra, ~pújápátraya L.
th
Samantapásádika-nissaya, Ratana-mañjúsá (B, Jambudhaja, 17 c.) (Nissaya CB 70, 72.
on Cullavagga and Párájika in CB.)
(Samantapásádika-aþþhakathá-yojaná) (? B, Siri Sumaògala/Maògala, 14th c.) PLB 27.
Mahávagga-aþþhakathá-yojaná VH 280.12.
1.2,11 Vjb Vajirabuddhi-þìká, Vinayagaóþhipada, Vinayagaóþhi, Samantapásádiká- H 367ff, PCS 1.32, HP 172 & 202, PLL
gaóþhipada, Samantapásádiká-puráóaþìká, Samantapásádika-lìnapada, 35, PLB 39, BnF 43m, LCM 1, LN 130f,
Paþhama-vinaya-þiká. (C/South-India?, Vajirabuddhi, 6th c.) PSC p. 60, VP, CS, CW, Ps, L.
Vinayagaóþhipada (Extant in B, ascribed to C Joti thera and to C PC 190, PLB 75f, DPPN, Vs 73.
Moggallána, 12th c.)
Vinaya-gäþapadaya (Quoted in 5.3.11 Mogg-p.) SL 19.
Culla-vinayagaóþhipada, Culla-gaóþhipada (?? C, 12th c. Moggallána.) PLB 74ff.
th
Cullagaóþhi, Cullagaóðhi-mahávagga-vaóóaná (B, Nandamála, 18 c.) ABM 173, BL Or 9238.
Vinayagaóþhipada-vaóóaná L.
Vinayasára-gaóþhi (Pá¿i-Burm.) (B, Munindasára, 1801–02.) CB 83.
Vinayártha-samuccaya, Vinaya-sannaya, Vinayártha-saògrahava (C, PC 202, CM xxix, LCM 31.
Di¸bulágala Medhaòkara, 13th c.)
Vinaya-sannaya (SL, Sáriputta and Moggalána, 12th c.) SL 19.
Vinayagáthá-sannaya SL 19.
1.2,12 Sp-þ Sáratthadìpanì, Samantapásádika-majjhima-þìká, Vinaya-mahá-þìká, H 373, PCS 1.45, HP 142, SW, LCM 14,
Samantapásádika-dutiya-þìká, Dutiya-vinaya-þìká (C, Sáriputta, 12th c.) PLC 192, PSC 60, Vs 73, STWS, BnF,
Bod, Ps.
Sáratthadìpanì-saòkhepa VP 4/136.
1.2.13 Vmv Vimativinodanì, Vimativinodanì-þìká, Samantapásádiká-navaþìká, H 338, PCS 1.42, HP 175, LCM 16, PLC
Samantapásádiká-lìnatthavaóóaná (I, Co¿araþþha Kassapa, 12–13th c.) 179/323, BnF 640, PSC 6, CW, STWS,
L.
1.2,14 Sp-y Samantapásádiká-atthayojaná, Vinaya-yojaná, Samantapásádiká-aþþhakathá- H 379, PSA 15, 61f, PCS 1.29, LN 127f,
yojaná (CM, Ñaóakitti, 1492 or 1493.) L.
1.2.14,1 Pác-y Pácityádiyojaná, Pácityádi-vaóóana-yojaná (B, Jágara, 1869.) H n. 694, Cs, Ps.
1.2,15 Vin-gp Parivára-gaóþhipada PCS 1.11.
Parivára-lìnártha-gätapadaya, Parivára-lìnatthasannaya N 6600(126)xiv, L.
Parivára-gaóþhipada (Pá¿i-Sinh.) N 6601(60)x, 6609(35) SL 352, L.
Parivára-þìká (Siamese Khom ms.) L.
Parivára-sannaya L.
Parivára-nissaya CB 74.
1.2,16 Kammav Kammavácá, Náná-Kammavácá H 28, PCS 1.16, PLB 6f, 106, CB 4, 62,
PL, LCM 1757f, SH 199, 234, BnF 24m,
N 6600(113)ii, ED 205, EP 2.9m.
Kammavácá-sannaya L.
Vinaya Manuals, Saògaha
1.3.1 Khuddas Khuddasikkhá, Khuddasikkhá-pakaraóa, Khuddakasikkhá (C, Dhammasiri, ? H 332 & 368f, PL 169, PCS 1.9, N
4–6th c.) (The spelling Khuddakasikkhá is only found in the Mil-þ on CSCD) 6601(5), BnF 371m, PSC 5, PLC 76f, CB
6, CM xxi, CS, Ps, L.
1.3.1,1 Khuddas- Khuddasikkhá-puráóaþìká (C, Mahá-yasa or Revata, 13th c. Possibly there are PC 77f, 109, HP 188f, 192, Ps, L, N
pþ two puráóaþìkás. Cf Nevill 6600(126)v.) 6601(5)ii.
Khuddasikkha-puráóaþìká (C, Revata, 13th c.) PC 77f, CB 80 & n 3.
Khuddhasikkhá-aþþhakathá (? = 1.3.1,1) PCS 1.1
1.3.1,2 Khuddas- Sumaògala-pasádanì, Khuddasikkhá-navaþìká (C, Saògharakkhita PC 204, PCS 1.54, HP 189, L, PSC 5,
nþ mahásámi, 12–13th c.) (Dr. Kieffer-Pülz pointed out that in this text itself [see BnF 672, VP 1/27, Ps.
CSCD p. 440] it is said that the author is Saògharakkhita, not Vácissara as is
assumed by other scholars. It is identical with 1.3.1,3.)
1.3.1,3 Khuddas- Khuddasikkhá-abhinavaþìká (C, Saògharakkhita mahásámi, 12–13th c.) PC 77f, 198, 200, CB 79f, HP 189, LCM,
þ (Probably identical with 1.3.1,2.) 40, Ps, L.
1.3.1,4 Khuddakasikkhá-yojaná, Khuddasikkha-padayojaná (B) PCS 1.28, PSC 5, Ps, L.
Khuddakasikkhá-vinicchaya, Khuddasikkha-atthavaóóaná, Khuddasikkhá- PSC 5, L.
(puráóa)-þìká
1.3.1,5 Khuddakasikkhá-dìpanì (B, Pan-lhavá Sìlacára, ?) BnF 372m, CPD, PSC 5.
1.3.1,6 Kudusika-sannaya, (C, Vanaratana Ánanda, 13th c. Cf CPD.) = ? PC 77, 211, HP 189, PLC 77f, LCM 41,
Khuddasikkha-puráóa-sannaya Vs 79, L, PSC 5.
Kudusikha-padártha, Kudusikha-puráóa-sannaya, Medhánaòkara-sanna (C, N 6600(113)iii, (126) v, L.
Udumbaragiri/Di¸bulágala Medhánaòkara, 13th c.)
Khuddasikkha-atthayojaná, ~vyákháva ~vivaraóaya, ~vistaraya, ~nissaya (= PSC 5.
Different works in PSC)
1.3.2 Múla-s Múla-sikkhá (C, ? Mahásámi, 4–6th c.?) H 332f, PL 169, PCS 1,27, PSC 5, BnF
547m, CM xxi, CS, L, VP, Ps.
1.3.2,1 Múla-sikkhá-puráóaþìká (C, Vimalasára.) Ps, PSC 6, ? L.
1.3.2,2 Múlasikkhá-þìká (C, Vácissara Mahásámi. 12th c.) CPD, L, PSC 6.
1.3.2,3 Múlasikkhá-(abhi)-navaþìká, Vinaya-vimaticchedanì (B, Samantaguóaságara) PCS 1.39, Ps, PLC 198, L.
1.3.2,4 Múlas-sn Mulusika-sannaya (Maybe this is the Mulsika-sannaya on 1.4.(2). See below.) Vs 80, L, PSC 6.
Múlasikkha-vyákháva, Múlasikkha-padártha, Múlasikkha-vistártha PSC 6, L.
1.3.3 Vin-vn Vinayavinicchaya, Vinayavinicchaya-saògaha, Vanavinisa (C, Uragapura H 325, PL 131, HP 177f, PCS 1.38, PLC
Buddhadatta, 5th c.) 108f, EP 63, CS, Ps, L.
1.3.3,1 Vinayavinicchaya-(puráóa)-þìká, Vinayasáratthadìpanì, ~sandìpanì, H 325 & 330, PCS 1.36, PSC 4, Ps, L.
Vin -vn-pþ Vinayatthasárasandìpanì-þìká, Vinayavinicchaya-vaóóaná, ~saívaóóaná
 (C, ? Revata, 12th c.)
1.3.3,2 Vinayavinicchaya-þìká, Yoga-viniccchaya, Vinayattha-sárasandìpanì, PC 109, 198, 202, K4, CS, L.
Vinayavinicchaya-vaóóaná (C, Vácissara Mahásámi or Saògharakkhita, 12th
c.) (In CS both this text and 1.3.4,1 are given under Vinayavinicchaya-þìká.)
1.3.3,3 Vinayavinicchaya-yojaná (B) Ps, PSC 4.
1.3.3,4 Vinayavinicchaya-(puráóa)-sannaya, Vanavinisa- sannaya, Nissandeha (C, CC xxix, PSC 4, Vs 84, SL 20, L.
Parákramabáhu II, 13th c.) (Extinct?)
Viniøcayártha-dìpanì, Vinayavinicchaya-sannaya PSC 4.
th
1.3.3,5 Vinayavinicchaya-(nava)-sannaya (C, Dhìrananda, 19 c.) CPD.
Other related works: Vinayavinicchaya-atthayojaná, ~nissaya, ~padayojaná, PSC 4.
~vyákhyá, ~vigrahaya.)
1.3.4 Utt-vn Uttaravinicchaya (C, Uragapura Buddhadatta, 5th c.) H 325, PL 131, Ps, PCS 1.5, HP 167f, EP
63, CS.
1.3.4,1 Utt-vn-þ Uttaravinicchaya-puráóaþìká, Uttaravinicchaya-þìká, Uttaravinicchaya- PLC 202, HP 201, PCS 1.31, LCM 28,
vaóóaná, Uttaravinayavinicchaya-lìnatthapakásiná-þìká, Lìnatthapakásinì (? CS, Ps, L.
C, Vácissara, 13th c.? Revata is not the author and only had this text and
1.3.3,1 transcribed in Arimaddanapura. See colophon in CS and LCM. In CS
both this text and 1.3.3,1 are given under Vinayavinicchaya-þìká. Ps gives
the author as Maháupatissa; see CPD.)
1.3.4,2 = 1.3.4,1 Uttara-lìnatthapakásinì , Uttaravinicchaya-navaþìká (Disciple of Sáriputta, = H 325, PLL n. 1, PLC 109, LN 131f,
Vácissara Mahásámi ?, 13th c.) (This text is identical with 1.3.4,1. In CS each PSC 4, L.
section of 1.3.4,1 ends with: Iti uttare lìnatthapakásaniyá.)
1.3.4,5 Uttaravinicchaya-sannaya, ~navasannaya LCM 29, L, PSC 4, Ps.
1.3.5 Pá¿im Vinaya-saògaha, Mahá-vinayasaògaha-pakaraóa, Vinayasaògaha-aþþhakathá, H 334, PCS 1.21, CM 52, HP 107, PLC
Pá¿imuttaka, Pá¿imuttaka-vinaya-vinicchaya, Pá¿imuttaka-vinayavinicchaya- 190f, LCM 23f, N 6601(57), PSC 7, BnF
saògaha, Pá¿imuttaka-vinaya, Vinaya-vinicchaya, Mahávinaya-saògaha- 377m, SW, EP 16, VH, CS, CW, STWS,
pakaraóa, Vinaya-mahásaògaha (C, Sáriputta, 12th c.) L.
1.3.5,1 Pá¿im-pþ Vinayasaògaha-puráóaþìká, Pá¿imuttaka-þìká, Anuttánatthadìpanì, H 334+36, LCM 26, HP 194, BnF 255.2,
Anuttánadìpanì, Anuttána-padavaóóaná (C, Sáriputta, 12th c.) PCS 1.3, PLC 191f L, SW, PSC 7, EP 16,
Ps, VP, VH, STWS,.
[1.3.5.12] Pá¿im- Pá¿imuttakavinayavicchayasaògaha-maháþìká, ~navaþìká, Vinayálaòkára, H 334+337, PLB 54, SH 80, LCM 30,
nþ ~þìká (Ava, B, Tipiþikálaòkára, early 17th c. Not 1.3.6.2; see H n. 540.) PSC 7, CS, Ps, L, VP, STWS.
Vinayálaòkára-þìká-nissaya CB 82.
Pá¿imuttaka-nava-maháþìká-sannaya PSC 7.
Vinayavinicchayasaògaha-yojaná (B, Jambudìpa Anantadhaja Mahárájágarú, PLB 72, PCS 1.30.
1768.)
1.3.5.2 Cullavinaya-saògaha Ps.
(1.3.6.1) (See above in Pátimokkha Section.)
1.3.6.3 Vinayasamuþþhána-dìpanì (B, Chappaþa, 15th c.) HP 203, PLB 18, .
1.3.6.4 Vinayagú¿hattha-dìpanì (B, Chappaþa, 15th c.) HP 202, PLB 18, Ps.
=? Vinayagú¿hattha-pakásanì
1.3.6.5 Vinaya-saòkhepa-þìká (B) Ps.
Vinaya-saòkhepa-aþþhakathá. (B) PCS 1.40, Ps.
Vinaya-saòkhepa-þìká (B) (Different text than 1.3.6.5.) Ps.
th
Vinayasaògaha-aþþhakathá (-saòkhepa) (C, Sáriputta, 12 c.) Ps.
Vinayasaògaha-aþþhakathá (smaller) (C, Sáriputta) Ps.
Pá¿imuttaka-gätapadaya PSC 7.
Pá¿imuttaka-sannaya PSC 7.
1.4.(1) Heraóas Heraóasikha (In Sinhala. Includes 40 Pá¿i gáthás called Dasa-sìla. 11th-12th c.) N 6599(34)xxxvii, 6601(22), LCM 51–8,
SL 18f, L.
1.4.(1,1) Heraóasikha-vinisa (Sinhala. 11th-12th c.) LCM 42, N 6600(113)ix, SL 18f, L.
Heraóas-vn
 Heraóasikha-gätapadaya, Heraóasikha-padártha L
Heraóasikha-pävidi-vata (Sinhala) N 6603(208).
1.4.(2) Sikhav th
Mulsikha-va¿a¹da, Sikhava¿a¹da, Mulsikha, Sarit-varit-sikha. (Before 10 c.) N 6600(126)iv & 6601(53), PLC 216,
(Sinhalese translation of the Múla-sikkhá, 1.3.2) CM xxv, PSC 6, SL 16, L.
Mulsikha-sannaya, Mulsikha-piþapota, Sikhava¿a¹da-puráóa-gätapadaya N 6600(126)iv.
1.4.(2.1) Sikhav- Sikhava¿a¹da-vinisa (Sinhalese commentary on 1.4.[2] and a companion N 6600(126)iii & 6601(53), PLC 216,
vn volume to it in manuscripts. Before 10th c..) LCM 32f, PSC 6, CM xxv, SL 16, L.
Sikhava¿a¹da-vinisa-piþapota N 6600(126)xv, L.
1.4.3 Sikkhápada-valañjanì, ~valañjana (C, Pañcamúla-vihárádhipati, 13th c.) (Pá¿i HP 147f, PCS 1.47, PSC 9, PLC 216,
translation of Sikhava¿a¹da-vinisa with additional material from Sikha- LCM 34, Ps.
va¿a¹da; see N 6600(126)iii)
Sikkhápadavalañjanì-arthadìpanì PSC 8.
Sikkhápadavalañjanì-gätapadaya PSC 8.
Sikkhápadavalañjanì-sannaya PSC 8.
1.4.4 Párupana-pá¿i (C, Ñáóaloka, 1934) PSC 14, H n. 693.
Párupana-vádaya, ~vata, ~vádaya-gänalipi, ~vidhiya, ~vinisa, ~ viniøcaya, PSC 14, L.
~vistaraya, ~saògrahaya (C. Different works about the parúpana dispute.)
Sìmá-manuals
1.5.1 Sìmál Sìmálaòkára (-pá¿i, -páþha, -gáthá, -aþþhakathá) (C, Vácissara, 13th c. Maybe H 339, PL 171, HP 200, PLC 202, L, Ps,
identical with 1.5.2.) VP, PSC 8, L.
1.5.1,1 Sìmálaòkára-þìká, Sìmálaòkára-vaóóaná (B or C, Chappaþa, 15th c.) (Maybe PL 171, PLB 18, PLC 202, PSC 8, CCS,
identical with 1.5.2.1. Sìmalaòkára-vaóóana is given on the title page in the Ps, L, NA (RN 1, EN 230–233).
NA though in the text it clearly is called Sìmálaòkára-saígaha-vaóóaná.)
Sìmálaòkára-saògaha-vaóóaná, Sìmálaòkárasaògaha-þìká, ~aþþhakathá, PCS 1,14, CCS, L.
Vinayattha-padìpanì (B or C, Chappaþa, 15th c.) (Maybe an autocommentary or
2nd þìká on the Sìmálaòkára- saògaha, or identical with 1.5.1.1.)
 Sìmálaòkára-gaóþhipada, Sìmálaòkáragaóþhi (In the Sìmálaòkára-saògaha- PSC 8, BMD p. 76 fn. 2, L.
vaóóaná the Sìmálaòkáraka mentioned in the Sìmálaòkárasaògaha as a source
(vs. 2) is identified with a Sìmálaòkáragaóþhi.)
Sìmá-gaóthipada NA (RN 140, EN 103), L.
Sìmálaòkára-puráóasannaya (Sinhalese glossary on Vácissara's Sìmálaòkára.) PSC 8, L.
1.5.2 Sìmál-s Sìmálaòkára-saògaha (= abbridged version of 1.5.1, C, Vácissara, 13th c.) (A H 339, PL 171, HP 148, PSC 8, PCS
versified and abridged version of a text called Sìmálaòkáraka (vs. 2), identified 1.51, PLL, L, Ps.
by Chappaþa's commentary with a Sìmálaòkáragaóþhi. Whether it is an
abbreviated version of (1.5.1) or is identical, is not certain. Probably 1.5.1 and
1.5.2. are identical with only varying titles.)
Sìmá-saògaha (-þìká) Ps, L
th
1.5.3 Sìmá-saòkara-chedanì, ? =, ? = (C, T. Ráhula Vácissara, 15 c.) PL 172, PLC 251, PSC 8, RN 27, L, NA
(RN 27, EN 240–5.)
Sìmá-saòkara-vinodanì L, NA (RN 10, EN 292–293.)
Sìmá-saòkhá-vinodanìya L, NA (RN 77, EN 128–131.)
Sìma-saíkara-chedanì, Sìmásaòkara-vinodani, ~vinodaniya, Sìmá-saògaham- N 6603(216 & 232), LCM 47, L.
uttama, Sìmá-saògraha (Sinh.–Pá¿i. C, Puppháráma maháthera, 1826.)
Sìmá-saògrahaya, Sìmasaògaha NA (RN 16, EN 225–32.), L

Sìmásaòkaravinodanì-sannaya PSC 8, L.
1.5.4 Sìmáv Sìmá-viváda-vinicchaya-kathá, Sìmá-vinicchaya (B, Ñeyyadhamma H 339, PL 172, CB 86, PSC 8, BMD p.
Saògharája, 1858.) (Letter to Amarapura Nikáya in C.) 175, L.
Sìmá-vinicchaya-sannaya (A sannaya on 1.5.4.?) L, PSC 8.
Sìmávinicchaya, Sìmávinicchaya-gaóþha (?, Mahádhammapálathera, ?. ICI 2.
Siamese Khom MS.)
Sìmá-saòkara-vinicchaya (CM, Ñáóakitti, 15th c.) PSA 62, PCS 1.53, L.
 Sìmá-visodhanì (B, Ságarabuddhi, 16th c.) PCS 1.50, PSC 8, CS, L.
1.5.5 Sìmá-nayadappana (C, Dhammalaòkára, 1882. Describes one side of the case PCS 1.48, PSC 13, BMD p. 176 and n.
judged in 1.5.4.) 880.
1.5.6 Sìmá-lakkhaóadìpanì (C, Vimalasára, 1881. Describes the other side of the case PL 172, PLC 311, PSC 11, BMD p. 176
judged in 1.5.4.) and n. 880, L.
Sìmá-bandhanì, Sìmá-bandhana (Vácissara, 13th c.) (Identical with 1.5.1?) Ps 275, L.
Sìmábandhanì-þìká. (15th c) (Identical with 1.5.1,1?) PLB 39, fn. 1.
Sìmábandhana-kathá (B, Ñáóábhivaísa Saògharája, 19th c.) De Zoysa 13.
Sìmábandhanaya (Sinhalese version of aforementioned?) L.
Vinayalakkhaóa-vinicchaya-dìpaka, Vinayalakkhaóa-dìpaka, Sìmá-vicáraóa PCS 1.49, L, (cf. BMD 175.)
(= Thai title). (S, letter (sandesa) from Siam to L. Dhìrananda in C by Ráma IV
as bhikkhu, 1844.)
Sìmá-viváda (Message sent to Siam.) L.
Sìmásaòkara-vádaya (C, L. Dhìránanda, 19th c.) N 6603(216), PSC 8, 11, L.
Saòkara-vinicchaya (Ganegodäla-vihára, C, 1855) LCM 48.
Sìmá-vivaraóaya PSC 8.
Sìmá-kammaváca N 6600(126)ii, L.
Visuígámasìmá-vinicchaya (B, Visuddhácára, 1899.) PLB 97.
Udakukkhepa-sìmávinicchaya (Colombo, C, K. Indagutta, 1949) (Pá¿i with
Sinhalese, 12 p.)
Unclassified Vinaya texts
Ápatti-vinicchaya (B, Paññasámi, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
Sìlávaha-aþþhakathá Ps.
Párisuddhi-vinaya PCS 1.20.
Satarapratyavekåá LCM 43.
Pratyavekåa-Kándaya LCM 59.
Pasvisi-avaháraya LCM 44–45.
Uposatha-vinicchaya (B, Paññasámi, mid 19th c.) PLB 44, 93.
Sikha-karanìya LCM 62, L.
Sikkhápada-uddánaya (-pá¿i, -gáthá) L.
Sikkhápada-samúhana L.
Catu-sámaóera-vatthu (Amarapura, B, Ñáóa/Ñáóabhivaísa, 18–19 c.) th
PLB 78.
th
Katikávata, Parákramabáhu-katikávata (Sinh.) (C, 12 c.) SH 321, PLC 213f, LCM 1298.
Suddhanta-parivása (Saòghádisesá procedures) PSA 90, LCM 1506f
Terasakhandha-þìká (C, Sáriputta.) Ps.
Vatta-vinicchaya PCS 1.33, VP.
Vinaya-kkhandhaka-niddesa PCS 1.34, VP.
Vinaya-dhara-sikkhápada PCS 1.37, VP.
th
Viváda-vinicchaya (B, Paññasámi thera, mid 19 c. Nissaya?) PLB 93, CW Burm 26.
Nipuóa-saògaha, Nipuóóa-saògaha, Nipuóóa-pada-saògaha PCS 1.17, VP, Ps.
th th
Anápatti-dìpanì (C, Pañcapabbata-vihára thera, 14 or 15 c.) PC 247, PCS 1.2, PSC 10, LCM 49.
Kammákamma-vinicchaya (-kathá). PCS 1.7, L.
Culla-kaþhina-mahá-kaþhina-kathá PCS 2.96.2, VP 4/151, (VH 234.20).
Kaþhinatthára-aþþhamátiká-pañcánisaísa-sannaya, Kaþhina-vibhágaya N 6600(133).
Kaþhina-dìpanì (B, Vimalácára, 1820.) CB 85f.
Kaþhina-vinicchaya (B. Nissaya) CW 104.
th
Adhikamása-vinicchaya (CM, 15 c.) LN 121.
Dhammagárava-dìpanì (C, M. Medhánanda, 1909) PC 312f, PSC 14.
Gáravagárava-vinicchaya (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19–20 c.) th
PSC 14, DBM 10.
Sammohanásióì (C, K. Upasena, 1911) PC 313, PSC 14.
 Sádhujanapasádanì (C, A. Devánanda, 1909) PSC 14.
Dhammasamúha, Dhammaguóa, Dhammaguóasaívaóóaná (Ic?) PCS 1.15, VP 1/38m, EP 75.31, VH.
Da¿hìkamma-vinicchayo (C, A. Devánanda, 1930) PSC 14.
Da¿hìkamma-upasampadá-kathá (C, A. Devánanda, 1930) PSC 14.
Da¿hìkammma-dìpanì (B. Leðì Sayadáw, 19–20th c.) DBM 14.
Dinacariyá, Dinacáritta-saògaha LCM 984f, N 6599(37) viii, 6601(22)v.
Dhútaògavinicchaya (B?) CW Burm 80.
Sìluddesapáþha (Recited after pátimokkha.) BC 120.
Sugata-vidattha-vidhánaya (C, A. Sìlakkhandha, 1894) PSC 14.
Dasa-sìla-gáthá, Bála-sikkhá, Sámaóera-sikkhá (C, ?) (Pá¿i, 48 gáthás.) N 6603(205).
Dasa-sikkhá-[pada]-vivaraóa-pañhá-gáthá (S?) VP 1/38.
Sámaóera-sikkhá (S.) BC 22–23.
Ovádánusásana (S, requested by Vanaratana Saògharája, ± 1720.) (Instructions PSA 90, BnF 403.
for novices and new monks. = Thai-Páli Nissaya.)
Cátu-párisuddha-sìla (S ?) PSA 89f.
Mahá-vipáka (Ic. Thai-Páli) PSA 90, 121, BnF 405, VH 243m.
Voháratthabheda (B, Paññasámi thera, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
Saísaya-vibhedanì (B?, Sásanavaraghosa thera.) CW Burm 80.
Surávinicchaya (Taungu, B, Maháparakkama, 16th c.) PLB 46.
Surávinicchaya (B, Ñáóavara, 18th c.) PLB 67.
Sutta-piþaka H II.2, PL 3.
Dìgha-nikáya
2.1 D Dìgha-nikáya, Dìrghágama H 52ff, PL 3.1, PCS 2.81, HP 51f, CM
7f, LCM 68, BnF 46m, CS.
2.1.1 Sv (D-a) Sumaògalavilásinì, Dìgha-nikáya-aþþhakathá (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 226–44, PCS 2.248, HP 151f, CM 9ff,
LCM 88, EP 12, BnF 52m, CS.
2.1.11 Sv-pþ (D- Lìnattha-pakásinì (-puráóaþìká) I, Digha-nikáya-þìká (C, Dhammapála, 6th c.) H 358, PL 149, PCS 2.186, HP 52, PSC
pþ) p. 60, CS.
2.1.12 Sv-þ (D-þ) Sáratthamañjúsá I (C, Sáriputta, 12th c. Although H and HP state that this work LS 105, H 376, PLC 192f/ 324.
is extinct, it is extant see LS.)
2.1.13 Sv-nþ (D- Sádhujanavilásinì (-navaþìká), Sìlakkhandhavagga-abhinava- þìká. H 382, PLB 78, PCS 2.229, LS 70ff, Ps.
nþ) (Amarapura, B, Ñáóa/Ñáóábhivaísa, 18–19th c.)
Majjhima-nikáya
2.2 M Majjhima-nikáya H 63f, PL 3.2, PCS 2.150, HP 83f, CM
12f, LCM 69, BnF 60m, CS.
2.2.1 Ps (M-a) Papañcasúdanì, Majjhimanikáya-aþþhakathá. (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 226ff, LCM 89, PCS 2.109, HP 110f,
CM 16f, EP 17, BnF 67m, CS.
2.2.11 Ps-pþ (M- Majjhimanikáya-þìká, Lìnatthapakásinì II, Lìnatthavaóóaná (SI, Dhammapála, H 358, PCS 2.187, HP 192, LCM 108f,
pþ) 6th c.) CB 88f, CS, Ps.
2.2.12 Ps-þ (M-þ) Sáratthamañjúsá II (C, Sáriputta, 12th c. Although H and HP state that this LS 105, H 376, PLC 192–3/324, HP 199,
work is extinct, it is extant; see LS.) LCM 108.
Saíyutta-nikáya
2.3 S Saíyutta-nikáya H 69ff, PL 3.3, LCM 70f, CM 17ff, N
6599(40), PCS 2.253, BnF 71m, CS.
2.3.1 Spk (S-a) Sáratthapakásinì, Saíyutta-nikáya-aþþhakathá (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 226–241, PCS 2.230, HP 143, EP 149,
LCM 90, BnF 73m, CS.
Sáratthapakásinì-saòkhepa PCS 2.230.
2.3.11 Spk-pþ (S- Lìnatthapakásinì III, Saíyutta-þìká (SI, Dhammapála, 6th c.) H 358, PCS 2.188, HP 198, LCM 110,
pþ) CS, Ps.
2.3.12 Spk-þ (S-þ) Sáratthamañjúsá III (C, Sáriputta, 12th c. Although H and HP state that this LS 105, H 376, PLC 192–3/324, LCM
work is extinct, it is extant; see LS.) 111, CPD.
Anguttara-nikáya
2.4 A Anguttara-nikáya, Aòguttara-saògiya, Aòguttarágama H 76ff, PL 3.4, PCS 2.1, HP 11f, CB 7,
CM 22f, LCM 73, BnF 77f, CS, L.
2.4.1 Mp (A-a) Manorathapúraóì, Aòguttara-nikáya-aþþhakathá (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 226ff, PCS 2.155, HP 89, CM 24ff,
LCM 92, BnF 87f, CS, L.
2.4.11 Mp-pþ (A- Puráóaþìká I, II, III. (SI, Dhammapála, 6th c. Although HP states in PLC 324 LS 105, Ps, PLC 324.
pþ) that this work is extinct, it is extant; see LS.)
2.4.12 Mp-þ (A-þ) Sáratthamañjúsá (IV), Aòguttara-nikáya-þìká (C, Sáriputta, 12th c.) H 376, HP 199, PLC 192f/324, LCM
111, SW, PSC p. 60, CS.
Aòguttara-anuttánadìpaná-gaóþhi PCS 2.3, VH 244.
Khuddaka-nikáya
Khuddaka-páþha
2.5.1 Khp Khuddakapáþha H 86f, PL 3.5.1, PCS 2.35, HP 73f, LCM
74, 1697, BnF 91f, CS.
2.5.1.1 Pj I Paramatthajotiká I, Khuddakapáþhaþþhakathá, Khuddakapáþha-vaóóaná (C, H 252–4, PL 129, PCS 2.110, HP 74,
Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) LCM 93, 1698, BnF 92m.
2.5.1.12 Khp-þ Paramatthasúdanì, Khuddakapátha-þìká (? Ádiccavaísa) Ps.
Dhammapada
2.5.2 Dhp Dhammapada (-pá¿i, -gáthá), Dampiyá H 88ff, PL 3.5.2, PCS 2.89, LCM 75f,
389, 1698, CB 76, CM 27f, N 6599(34 &
38) , BnF 91, CS, L.
2.5.2.01 Dhp-sn Dhammapada-puráóasannaya (? 13th c.) Vs 86, SL 26, L.
Dampiyá-sannaya, Dhammapada-sannaya, Dhampiyá-gáthártha (C, 10th c.) N 6600(49)f, LCM 396, SH 51, Vs 72.
Dhammapada-sann÷ 2 N6600(52).
Dampiyá-gáthá-sannaya, Dampiyáva D 394.
2.5.2.1 Dhp-a Dhammapada-aþþhakathá, Dhammapadatthavaóóaná (C, ? Buddhaghosa, 5th H 261, PL 127f, PCS 2.90, HP 47f, LCM
c.) 94, SH 52, CM 28f, EP, BnF, ME, CS, L.
2.5.2.12 Dhp-þ Dhammapadattha-dìpanì (B) Ps, CPD.
2.5.2.13 Dhp-nþ Dhammapadattha-navaþìká (B, Varasambodhi, 1866.) H 261, RB, Ps.
2.5.2.14 Dhp-a- Dampiyá-atuvá-gätapadaya, Dampiyá-atuvá-sannaya (C, Kassapa Rája, 10th c.) LCM 395, HP 47, H 261.
gp
2.5.2.15 Rt Saddharma-ratnávaliya (C, Dhammasena, 13th c. = Sinh. Based on Dhp-a.) N 6603(78), PLC 97f, H 269, HP 47, SL
81f, SH 98.
2.5.2.16 Dhp-a-y Dhammapada-aþþhakathá-gáthá-yojaná (? S, Siri Sumaògala) H 262.
Dhammapada-gáthá-vivaraóa, Dhammapada-vivaraóa (?, Beg: Namatthu PCS 2.199, BnF 121.
mahámohatamonadde loke...)
Dhammapada-gaóþhi (Before 1442.) PCS 2.38, PLB 106.
Dhammapadaþþhakathá-nissaya (B.) CB 92, CW.
Udána
2.5.3 Ud Udána (-pá¿i) H 91, PL 3.5.3, PCS 2,26, HP 165f, LCM
1700, BnF 91, CS.
2.5.3.1 Ud-a Paramatthadìpanì I, Udána-aþþhakathá, Vimalavilásinì (C, Dhammapála, 6th c.) H 273, 277, PL 134, PCS 2.112, HP 166,
PLC 114 (+ n 4), LCM 95, CS.
2.5.3.12 Ud-þ Udána-þìká (Extinct text?) Ps.
Itivuttaka
2.5.4 It Itivuttaka (-pá¿i) H 92f, PL 3.5.4, PCS 2.24, HP 56f, LCM
78, 1700, BnF 91m, CS.
2.5.4.1 It-a Paramatthadìpanì II, Itivuttaka-aþþhakathá, Vimala-vilásinì (C, Dhammapála, H 273, 277, PL 134, PCS 2,112, HP 58,
6th c.) PLC 114 (+ n 4), LCM 96, BnF 122, CS.
2.5.4.12 It-þ Itivuttaka-þìká (Extant text?) Ps.
Suttanipáta
2.5.5 Sn Suttanipáta (-pá¿i) H 94f, PL 3.5.5, PCS 2.245, HP 152f,
LCM 78, 1701, BnF 123m, CS.
2.5.5.1 Pj II Paramatthajotiká II, Suttanipáta-aþþhakathá (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 255f, PL 129, PCS 2.111, HP 156, N
6601(56), LCM 97, BnF 126m, CS.
2.5.5.12 Sn-þ Paramatthajotiká-dìpanì, Suttanipáta-þìká (C) H 255, Ps.
Sútranipáta-puráóa-vyákhyá, ~sannaya, ~padártha, Sútra-sannaya (C, 12–13th N 6600(140), Vs 86, SL 25f, L.
 c. Partly published old sann÷ of a part of Sn and Pj.)
Vimánavatthu
2.5.6 Vv Vimánavatthu, (-pá¿i, -gáthá, -pakaraóa) H 100f, PL 3.5.6, PCS 2.198, HP 174,
LCM 81, 1702, BnF 123.2, CS, L.
2.5.6.1 Vv-a Paramatthadìpanì III, Vimánavatthu-aþþhakathá, ~vaóóaná, Vimala-vilásinì H 273, 280, PCS 2.118, HP 174, PLC
(SI, Dhammapála, 6th c.) 114 (+ n. 4), LCM 98, BnF 128, Bod, CS,
L.
2.5.6.12 Vv-t ?? Vimánavatthu-þìká Ps, L2.
2.5.6.15 Vv-pk ?? E¿u-Vimánavastu-prakaraóaya (Sinhala & Pá¿i) (C, G. Ratanapála, 1770.) SH 55, BC 105, BnF 127, L.
Vimánavatthu-sannaya L.
Petavatthu
2.5.7 Pv Petavatthu (-pá¿i, -gáthá) H 100f, PL 3.5.7, PCS 2,132, HP 118,
LCM 82, BnF 123m, CS, L.
2 .5.7 Pv-a Paramatthadìpanì IV, Petavatthu-aþþhakathá, Petavatthu-vaóóaná, Vimala- H 273, 280f, PL 134f, CB 42, PCS 2.117,
vilásinì (SI, Dhammapála, 6th c.) HP 119, PLC 114, BnF 130m, LCM 99,
CS.
Petavatthu-[saòkhepa]-vaóóaná (C? Abridged version of 2.5.7.) BnF 129.
Petavatthu-saòkhepa-pakaraóa, Petavatthu (Ic. Apocryphal story?) PCS 2.93, BnF 256, VP 4/152, EP 75.37.
2.5.7 Pv-þ Petavatthu-þìká (Extinct text?) Ps.
Petavatthu-sannaya L.
Thera-gáthá
2.5.8 Th Thera-gáthá (-pá¿i) H 103–7, PL 3.5.8, PCS 2.74, HP 160f,
LCM 1704, BnF 91, CS, L.
2.5.8.1 Th-a Paramatthadìpanì V, Theragátha-aþþhakathá (SI, Dhammapála, 6th c.) H 273, 283f, PL 134f, HP 161, PCS
2.115, LCM 100, CM 31f, N 6601(80),
BnF 290ff, VH, CS.
2.5.8.12 Th-þ Theragáthá þìká (Extinct text?) Ps.
 Therigáthá
2.5.9 Thì Theri-gáthá, Theri-pá¿i H 103f, PL 3.5.9, PCS 2.75, HP 162,
LCM 1705, BnF 91, VH, CS, L.
2.5.9.1 Thì-a Paramatthadìpanì VI, Therìgátha-aþþhakathá (SI, Dhammapála, 6th c.) H 273, 283f, PL 134f, PCS 2.116, HP
162f, CS, L.
2.5.9.12 Thì-þ Theri-gáthá-þìká (Extinct text?) Ps.
Játaka
2.5.10 J Játaka-pá¿i, Játaka-gáthá HP 59, LCM 83, BnF 135f, CS, L.
2.5.10.01 J-sn Játaka-gáthá-sannaya (On first 448 verses.) (C, Rájamurári, ? 13th c.) SSJ, Vs 101, L.
2.5.10.1 Ja Játaka-aþþhakathá, Játakatthavaóóaná, Játaka-vaóóaná (C, ? Buddhaghosa, 5th H 260f, PL 3.5.10 & p. 128f, PCS 2.53,
c.) HP 59f, PLC 117ff, CB 8m, BnF, CM
33f, LCM 83m, N 6603(75), Vs 97ff, CS,
JPTS XXVIII (2006), 113–73.
2.5.10.11 Ja-pþ Lìnatthappakásinì, Játaka-þìká, Játakaþþhakathá-puráóa-þìká (C, ? H 260f, 359, PL 150, PLC 114, PCS
Dhammapála, ? 6th c.) 2.189, Vs 109f, ME 30, FPL 2248, ED
403, Ps.
2.5.10.12 Ja-þ Asammoha-vilásinì CPD.
Játaka-visodhana (Ava, B, Ariyavaísa, 15th c.) PLB 43.
2.5.10.14 Ja-gp Játaka-aþuvá-gäþapadaya, Játakaþþhakathá-gaóþhi-padatthavaóóaná, Játaka- H 260, HP 62, SSJ, N 6609(11), PLC
gaóþhi-padaya (C, ?, 13th c. ?) 124, 126f, LCM 456, Vs 101, L.
Játaka-aþþhakathá-sannaya L.
Játaka-gaóþhi (Before 1442) PLB 106.
2.5.10.15 Ja-pot Pansiyapanas Játaka-pota, Játaka-pot-vahanse, Sinhala Játaka Atuváva N 6603(75), PLC 127, 233, HP 63, LCM
(Sinhalese trans. of Ja by Parákramabáhu IV, 14th c.) 457, Vs 100, L.
Játaka-pújapotraya L.
Aþþha-játaka N 6603(75)
Aþa-dá-sann÷, Aþþha-játaka-sannaya (C, ? 12th c.) (Old sann÷ on the Aþþha- SSJ, Vs 101f, N 6603(75), D 419, L.
 játaka.)
Dasa-játaka (S. Compilation of ten játakas found in Thailand and Laos.) PSA 30, N 6603(5).
Dasa-játaka (Sinhala translation.) Vs 101.
Játaka-paþuna (Index-list of titles in Ja.) (C, early 14th c.) N 6603(100).
Dema¿a-játaka-gätapadaya (Extinct Tamil sannaya quoted in the 15th c. Vs 72, 103.
Pañciká-pradìpaya.)
Nidána-kathá, Játatthakì-nidána (Introduction to Játaka, consisting of 3 [or 4] H 111, PCS 2.87, PL 78f, HP 63, BnF
sections: [Sumedhakathá], Dúre-nidána, Avidúre- nidána, Santike-nidána.) 648, VP 4/141, ED 403, L.
(2.5.10,5 Jtn: Játatthakì-nidána, is identical with this text.)
Sumedha-kathá (-gáthá) (Ava, B, Sìlavaísa, 15th c.) (Poetical version of PLB 43.
Sumedha-kathá of the Dúre-nidána.)
Samoha-nidána (S. Compilation of Játakas.) BnF 627.
Vesantara-játaka
Ves-ja Vesantara-játaka (-pá¿i), Vessantara~, Mahávessantara~ (= HP 550.) Vs 98, PL 3.5.10, BnF 203m, VP, ME, L.
Vessantara-játaka-gáthá, Mahávessantara-gáthá CB 14, SPB 32, BnF 204f, VH 253, ME.
Vesantará-gìti (? B.) CS.
Vesantara-játakaya (Sinhalese translation.) Cf N 6599(24)I, 6603(194), LCM 596–
623, SH 66, 227.
Vessantara-játaka-kávyaya (Sinhalese verse.) SL 173, N 6603(192), SH 228f, LCM
593f.
Ves-a Vesantara-játaka-aþþhakathá, Mahá-vessantara-játaka (? S, ?, 1351) PCS 2.9, PSA 99, BnF 206, 418f.
Ves-sn Vesataru-dá-gäþapadaya, Vesaturu-dá-sann÷, Vesantara- játaka-gáthá-sann÷, SSJ & Vs, N 6600(112.), LCM 625, 627–
Vesaturu-gáthá-padárthaya, Vesantara-játaka-atthavaóóaná (C, 12th c.?) 8.
Lìnatthappakásinì-mahávessantara-játaka-þìká, Vessantara-játaka-þìká, Vs 109f, LCM 626, N 6599(28–9), VP.
Vesantara-játaka-lìnattha- ppakásanì. (Part of 2.5.10.11 Ja-pþ.)
Gantha-sára-cintá PCS 2.36.
2.5.10.13 Vess- Vessantara-játaka-dìpanì, Vessantara-dìpanì, Mahá-vessantara-dìpanì (CM, H 390, PSA 21, 62f, PCS 2.84, CB 15f,
dìp Siri Maògala, 1517) VP, VH, EP 48, 56.
 Vessantara-játaka-vivaraóa, Mahájátaka-vivaraóa PCS 2.200, BnF 813, VP.
Sakábhimata PCS 2.206.
Vessantara-játaka-nissaya (Pá¿i-Burm, Pá¿i-Thai.) SPB 36, 65, BnF 205m.
Ummagga-játaka and commentaries
Ummagga-játaka, Mahá-ummagga~, Mahosatha~, Mahásatha~ (Ja 446.) BnF 173m, ME 31.14, L.
Mahosadha-játaka-vivaraóa, Ummagga-játaka-vivaraóa (Ic.) CB 13.
Umaí-dá-gäþapadaya, Ummagga-játaka-gäþapadaya (Before 15th c.) (C. Vs 72, 104.
Extinct.)
Ummagga-játakaya, ~puráóa-piþapata Vs 101, LCM 578ff, L.
Ummagga-játaka-sannaya L.
Ummagga-játakaya (Siíhala), Umaídáva & Umandá Kavi (Sinh. verse SL 173f, LCM 577ff, L.
versions.)
Ummaggajátaka-nissaya (Pá¿i-Burm, Pá¿i-Thai.) SPB 53, BnF 414f, Bod.
Pá¿i commentaries on other individual Játakas
Nárada-játaka-vivaraóa, Mahánáradakassapa-gáthá- vaóóaná (Ic.) (On Ja 544.) CB 13.
Apocryphal Játaka Texts
2.5.10 Sj-ja Sivijaya-játaka, Sìvijaya-játaka (Ic.) H 431, PSA 99, PCS 2.238, BnF 328, ED
403, EP 18, VP 4/154, BnF 328m, VH.
Sivirájánámavatthu ME 31.6.
2.5.10,4 Smn Sotatthakì-mahánidána(-nidána, -pakaraóa, -þìká), Sodattakì, Sotattagì, PCS 2.252, PSA 123PLB 104, VP4/122,
Sodattakì (C, Culla-Buddhaghosa, pre 1442 see PI and SL 91.) FPL 2248, ED 403, PI.
Sampióðita-mahánidána, Sampióði-mahánidánaya, Mahá-sampióðita-nidána, H 432f, PSA 86f, PCS 2.223, LCM 1452,
VP4/122, PSC 75, BnF 623f.
2.5.10,5 Jtn Játatthakì-nidána = Nidánakathá (See Játaka section above.) H 434, FPL 2248, PLB 104, EP 403, PI.
Paññása-ja Paññása-játaka, Zimmè/Chiengmai Paóóása, Lokipaóóása-játaka (CM, PL 177f, PSA 30, 98f, 109ff, PCS 2.102,
Sámaóera ?, 15–16th c.) (3 recensions: B, C, S.) BnF 324m, EP 54, 60 m, VP, ANL, ED
509, JPSA.
 Cakkhánavutti-játaka, Cakkhánavuttipápa-sutta (La ?) PSA 118f, ED 403.
Gandhagháþaka-játaka (La ?) PSA 117, ED 403.
Nandakumára-játaka, Candakumára~ (= Khaóðahála-játaka, J 542.) PSA 109f, BnF 189f.
Pácittakumára-játaka, Arabhimba-játaka EP 31, VP 4/154.
Supinakumára-játaka ME 31.13.
Bálasaòkhyá-játaka, Varavaísa~ (S or La) PSA 114, ED 403.
Mahákappinarája-játaka, Mahákappina-vaóóaná, Mahákappina-therá (? S) EP 75.30, VP 4/141.
= Mahákappina-dhaja-súþra (? S)? PCS 2.159.
Múlakitti-játaka (La ?) PSA 118, ED 403.
Lokaneyya, Dhanañjaya-játaka, Lokavinaya See: 2.10.5 Loka-n
Lohagoóa-játaka (La ?) PSA 117, ED 403.
Vijádhára-játaka, Vijjñadhamma~ (Kh.) PSA 99, BnF 211, ED 403.
Sìla-játaka, Sìlavimaísaka~, Sìlavanága~ (Kh.) PSA 99, BnF 212f, VP 4/150.
Sirisára-játaka (S?) ME 42.3, VP 4/151.5.
Sìso-játaka (S?) VP 4/154.
Sudattayaññakamma-nidánánisaísa (S? Part of Paramattamaògala.) VP 4/150.
Suddhakamma-játaka, ~vaóóaná, Sudukamma~ (Kh.) PSA 99, BnF 412.
Suvaóóa-jìvha-játaka (La.) PSA 115.
Suvaóóa-megha-játaka (La.) PSA 115, ED 403.
Suvaóóa-haísa-játaka (La.) PSA 116, ED 403.
Súkara-játaka (S?) PCS p. 165, VP 4/147.
Niddesa
Sutta-niddesa, Niddesa H 116, PL 3.5.11, LCM 1707, BnF 837.
2.5.111 Nidd I Mahá-niddesa (-pá¿i) H 116f, PL 3.5.11, PCS 2.162, LCM 84,
BnF 214, CS.
2.5.112 Nidd II Culla-niddesa (-pá¿i) H 116f, PL 3.5.11, PCS 2.49, LCM 85,
CS.
2.5.11.1 Nidd-a Saddhamma-pajotiká, Saddhamma-jotiká, Niddesa-aþþhakathá, Mahá- H 287f, PL 133, PCS 2.216, HP 128, 132,
I-II niddesa-aþþhakathá, Culla-niddesa-aþþhakathá, Saddhamma-þþhitiká (C, PLC 117, 322, LCM 102, BnF 781, CS,
Upasena, ? 6th or 9th c.) VP, L.
2.5.11.12 Nidd-þ Mahá-niddesa-þìká (Extinct text?) Ps.
Paþisambhidámagga
2.5.12 Paþis Paþisambhidámagga, Paþisambhidá-pakararaóa H 119f, PL 3.5.12, PCS 2,104, HP 115f,
LCM 1708, BnF 215, CS.
2.5.12.1 Paþis-a Saddhamma-pakásinì, Paþisambhidámagga-aþþhakathá (C, Mahánáma, 499 or H 291ff, PL 132, PCS 2.217, HP 128f,
559.) LCM 103f, CS.
2.5.12.13 Paþis- Paþisambhidámagga-gaóþhi-padatthavaóóaná, Paþisambhidámagga- PLB 104, Ps.
gp gaóþhipada, Lìnattha-dìpana. (C, Mahábhidhána thera.) PCS 2.39, L.
Lìnattha-dìpaóì, Saddhamma-pakásinì-þìká (C, Vácissara. Extinct text or HP 189, PLC 217, VP 3/93.
identical with the previous?)
Apadána
2.5.13 Ap Apadána, Thera-therì-apadána (-pá¿ì) H 121f, PL 3.5.13, PCS 2.13, HP 13ff, L,
SH 69, LCM 1709, EP 46, BnF 216, CS.
2.5.13.1 Ap-a Visuddhajana-vilásinì, Apadána-aþþhakathá (? SE-Asia, ?, late.) H 302, PL 146f, PCS 2.201, HP 179f, SH
70, CB 8, EP 47, CS, CW, VP, VH, L.
2.5.13.12 Th-Ap- Thera-apadána-þìká CPD.
þ
Buddhavaísa
2.5.14 Bv Buddhavaísa (-pá¿i) H 124f, PL 3.5.14, PCS 2.142, HP 34,
LCM 86, BnF 123m, CS.
2.5.14.1 Bv-a Madhurattha-vilásinì, Madhurattha-pakásinì, Buddhavaísa-aþþhakathá (?, H 298ff, PL 145f, PCS 2.152, HP 76,
Buddhadatta, 5th c.) PLC 109, N 6601(96), LCM 650m, BnF
131m, VH, CS, L.
2.5.14.12 Bv-þ Buddhavaísa-þìká (C) CPD.
 Buddhavaísa-játakaya, Buddhavaísa-gáthá, Buddhavaísa-sannaya L.
Cariyapiþaka
2.5.14 Cp Cariyápiþaka (-pá¿i), Buddhápadána H 126f, PL 3.5.15, PCS 2.46, HP 36,
LCM 87, 1711, BnF 124, PSA 107, CS,
L.
2.5.14.1 Cp-a Paramatthadìpanì VII, Cariyápiþaka-aþþhakathá, Vimala-vilásinì (SI, H 273, 285, PL 134ff, PCS 2.113, HP 36,
Dhammapála, 6th c.) PLC 114 (+ n. 4), LCM 105, CS, L.
2.5.14.12 Cp-þ Cariyápiþaka-þìká Ps.
Semi-canonical Texts H III, PL III.
2.6 Mil Milindapañhá, Milindapaóhá (Title is plural: see Mil 419: … milindapañhá H 172ff, PL 110ff, PCS. 2.176, HP 93f,
samattá … tisatapañhá honti, sabbáva milindapañhá ti saòkhaí gacchanti.) BnF 359f, LCM 1154, SH 237, CM 49,
PLB 4, ME, CS.
Milindapañha-saòkhepa PCS 2.175, VP 4/126.
Milindapañha-gaóþhipada N 6609(19), SH 237.
2.6.1 Mil-þ Madhurattha-pakásinì, Milindapañha-þìká, Milinda-pañha-vivaraóa (CM ?, H 172m, PL 150, PSA 100f, HP 75, PCS
Mahátipiþaka Cú¿ábhaya or Cullavimalabuddhi, 1474) 2.151, SH 237, VP 4/126, CB 49, EP 58,
CS.
Milindapañha-aþþhakathá (B, Thatõn Mingun Zetawun Sayáðo/Ú Nárada RB, EP 58.
Jetavana, 1949.)
2.6.01 Hìnat Sri Saddharmádásaya, Dharmádásaya, Milindapraønaya (Pá¿i-Sinh.) (C, PC 284, LCM 1155f, N 6603(79), BSL
Sumaògala, 1777–8.) 104f.
2.7.1 Peþ Peþakopadesa (I, Kaccáyana, ? B.C.) H 167ff, PL 108f, PCS 2.131,LCM 1802,
HP 117, PLB 5, N 6601(38), BnF 357,
VP 4/131, CS.
2.7.2 Nett Netti, Neti, Nettipakaraóa (-pá¿i). (I, Kaccáyana, ? B.C.) H 158ff, PL 108f, PCS 4.75, LCM 1801,
PLB 5, BnF 357m, CS, L.
2.7.2.01 Nettipakaraóa-gaóþhi CPD.
2.7.2.1 Nett-a Netti-aþþhakathá, Nettipakaraóa-aþþhakathá, Nettipakaraóatthasaívaóóaná (? H 362, PL 133ff, 149, PCS 4.3, HP 100,
 SI, ? Dhammapála, ? 6th or 10th c.) N 6608(37), LCM 1231, BnF 720m, L.
2.7.2.11 Nett-pþ Netti-puráóaþìká, Nettipakaraóa-þìká, Lìnatthavaóóaná, Lìnatthappakásinì (?, H 363, W, PSC p. 60, Ps.
Badaratittha Dhammapála or Culla-dhammapála, 6th or 8–9th c. ?)
2.7.2.12 Net-þ Netti-vibhávanì (-þìká), Netti-vibhávaná (B, Saddhammapála Rájaguru, 1564. H 381, HP 194, PCS 4.76, VP, Ps.
Cf author of Saddavutti [5.4.4]: Saddhammapála/ Saddhammaguru.)
Ratana-va¿ì, Nettipakaraóá-þìká PCS 4.102.
2.7.2.13 Net-mhþ Netti-þìká, Netti-maháþìká, ~navaþìká, Peþakálaòkára, H 382, PLB 78, PCS 4.45, LS 70ff, PSC
= ? Saóhatthasúdanì (Amarapura, B, Ñáóábhivaísa, 18–19th c.) p. 60, L, Ps.
Netti-ratanákaro (C, Kõdágoda Upasena, 1924) Printed edition.
Netti-atthayojana (Pá¿i-Burmese) (Ava, B, Sìlavaísa, 15th c.) PLB 43.
Vimutti- and Visuddhimagga
2.8.0 Vimu Vimuttimagga (Extinct in Pá¿i.) (I ?, Upatissa, - 5th c.) H 245ff, PL 113f, HP 175f, PLC 86, TT
2.1.
Vimuttimagga (Modern Sri Lankan partial re-translation from English into SH II p. 52–4.
Pá¿i, 1963.)
2.8.1 Vism Visuddhimagga (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 245ff, PL 120f, PCS 2.202, PLC 84ff,
HP 179f, LCM 1614f, SH 83, PSC 9, EP,
VH, CS, L.
2.8.1.01 Vism-gp Visuddhimagga-gaóþhi (-pada) (B, Saddhammajotipála, 15th c.) H 245, PCS 2,41, PSC 59, BnF 356, VP,
Ps.
Visuddhimagga-gaóþhipadattha (Ava, B, Sáradassì, 17th c.) PLB 56.
2.8.1.1 Vism-mhþ Paramatthamañjúsá (-þìká), Visuddhi-magga-mahá-þìká, Visuddhi-magga-þìká H 245, 361, PCS 2.121, LCM 1300, HP
(C, Dhammapála, 6th of 9th c.) 11f, CS, VP.
Paramatthasára-mañjúsá (C, [? Culla-] Dhammapála, 6th or 9th c. ?) PC 113 (+ n.2), W, PSC 59, L.
2.8.1.2 Vism-þ1 Visuddhimagga-saíkhepa-þìká (C) H 245, HP 180, Ps.
2.8.1.2 Vism-þ2 Visuddhimagga-culla-þìká, Saòkhepattha-jotanì (? S) PCS 2.211, PSA 25, 97f, VP, VH 244.
Visuddhimagga-saòkhepa PSC 59.
2.8.1.3 Vism-dì Visuddhimagga-dìpanì (CM, Uttaráráma thera, 16th c.) PSA 23, 62, PLB 97.
2.8.1.4 Vism-sn Visuddhimagga-mahá-sannaya, ~vistara-padártha- vyákhyánaya, N 6601(58), LCM 1616f, HP 180, Vs 80–
Parákramabáhu-sannaya (C, Parákramabáhu II of Dambadeniya, 13th c.) 4, L.
2.8.1.5 Vism-bh Visuddhimárga-(abhinava)-saíksepa-bháva-sannaya (C, M. Dharmaratna) CPD.
Visuddhimagga-púja-páthaya L.
Attha-pakásana (C, Vácissara, 12–13th c.) PC 217.
Visuddhi-magga-gaóþhi PCS 1.43, VP 4/110.
Visuddhimagga-nidánakathá (B, Chaþþha-saògìti-bhára-nittháraka-saògha- CS.
samitiya, 1950s.)

Anthologies from the Suttantas and the commentaries, Paritta, Cosmology, Medicine, and Lexicography
2.9.1 Parit Catubháóavára, Mahá-pirit-pota, Piruváná-potvahanse. (Current in an older PL 174, RL 118f, N 6599(36), H 87, HP
recension of 22 texts and a newer of 29 texts. Sinhalese printed editions often also 37f, PSC 1, PLC 75, CM 25f, L, LCM
contain an appendix with various other paritta texts and mantras and yantras. The 283, 1712, SH 128, PSA 101, BC 129–
PVV contains 48 of these.) 69, EP 2, BnF 217.
Paritta, Mahá-paritta (Burmese collection of 11 texts; see MP.) PL 173f, RL 119, PLB 3, MA.
Pirit-nava-sútra, Nava-sutta-paritta, Äóavum-piritpota (Sri Lankan collection of 9 PL 174, RL 118f.
texts.)
Paritta-saòkhepa, Parittasaòkhepa-gaóþhi, ~vaóóaná (S, 17–18th c.) (Commentary on BL OR 1246 A, RL 121.
9 parittas which are the same as in the Pirit-nava-sútra.)
Pirit-navasútra-padártha, Äóavum-padártha N 6599(2)xix, (36)iv.
Dasasutta-paritta, Pirit dasa sútraya (C, 10 texts.) N 6600(113)vi.
Dasa-paritta (Siam or Khmer. Not identical with the above one.) CB 34, EP 2.11.
Vata-paritta, Vat Pirit Potha, Pirit Potha (3) N 6601(73), BC 14f.
Aþavisi-pirit, Aþþhavisa-paritta (C.) (28 texts.) CC 25f.
`Khmer' Paritta collection PSA 101.
`Arakan' Paritta collection (Arakan area in Burma/Bangladesh) BL Add 12258/B.
Paritta (Unidentified) (S) EP 39.7.
 Satta-paritta, Culla-rájaparitta, Jet Tamnan (Ic) (7 texts. Abridged version of RL 120, BC 67–80, EP 2.E, BnF 771f.
Mahárájaparitta.)
Dvádasa-paritta, Mahárája-paritta, Sipsong Tamnan (Ic) (12 texts.) RL 120, 124, BC 83ff, CB 35f, EP 2.15,
ED 401.
Sìrimaògala-paritta (B, 20th c.) (31 texts, incl. the 11 of the Paritta.) RL 120f.
2.9.1.1 Sáratthasamuccaya, Catubháóavára-aþþhakathá, Parittaþþhakathá. (C, Anomadassì, H n. 152, HP 143f, PCS 2.233, PSC 1,
Parit-a 13th c.) LCM 883, CB 38f, BnF 217m, L.
Saòkhepa-vivaraóa, Pirit-puráóasannaya N 6600(48).
Catubháóaváraaþþhakathá-sannaya L.
Catubháóavára-þìká, Paritta-þìká, Paritta-vaóóaná L.
Sárártha-dìpanì, Satarabaóavara-sannaya, Catubháóavára-sannaya, Pirit-sannaya. HP 143f, 199, SH 314, N 6600(151),
(C, V. Saranaòkara, 18th c.) BSL 100f, Vs 88, PSC 1, LCM 1465,
PLC 282, SL 353, L.
2.9.1.11 Parittá-þìká, Paritta-vaóóaná (B, Tejodìpa thera, 1672.) PLB 57, PCS 2.122, PSC 1, Ps.
Parit-þ
Paritta-gaóþhi PCS 2.40, ED 401.
2.9.2 Suttas Sutta-saògaha (? C, Ariyavaísa ?, ? before 12th c.) H 157, PL 172f, HP 156f, BnF 791, N
6599(19), PCS 2.246, PLB 5, PSC 2, EP
66, 146, L.
2.9.2.1 Suttasaògaha-aþþhakathá, Suttasaògaha-vaóóaná H 157, HP 158f, N 6599(27), BnF
Suttas-a 626m, PCS 2.10, LCM 656, PSC 2, EP
24, 67, L.
Suttasaògaha-sannaya PSC 2, L.
Sútrasaògraha-padárthavyákhyánaya PSC 2.
Suttasaògaha-nissaya PSC 2.
(Laotian) Sutta-saògaha (La.) PSA 106.
2.9.3 Ss Sárasaògaha (Sometimes mistakenly called Sáratthasaògaha; see next entry.) (?, H 384f, PL 173, HP 141, CB 50f, CM
Siddhattha the pupil of Dakkhinárámadhipatti Buddhappiya, 13–14th c.) 60, LCM 1459, N 6601(78), PSC 3, PLC
 (Encyclopedia.) 228, PLB 107, BnF 296m, EP 14, ED
302, L.
Sárasaògaha-sannaya L.
Sáratthasaògaha (Sometimes mistakenly called Sára-saògaha; see previous entry.) PCS 2.232, PLB 108, H n. 620, EP 59,
(CM, Nandácáriya/Ánandácáriya, 13 th c.) (= Encyclopedia.) PSA 63.
Sára-pióða (?, before 1442.) PLB 107.
Sárártha-saígrahaya, Ørì Saddharmasárártha- saígrahaya (Sinh. with Pá¿ì HP 140, SL 66f, PLC 282, BSL 93ff.
quotations. C, V. Saraóankara, 18th c.)
Saddharma-ratnákaraya (Sinh. C, Dhammadinna Vimalakitti, 1417) N 6603(36), SL 94f, SH 261, HP 42, H
385.
2.9.3.1 Ss- Citragaóþhidìpanì, Sárasaògaha-aþþhakathá PCS 2.48, PSC 3, RLL 71, VP 4/133.
gþ-dì
2.9.41 Upás Upasakálaòkára, Upasakálaòkáraóá, Upásakajanálaòkára (C, Sìhalácariya Ánanda, H 386f, PL 170, HP 168, L, Ps, PCS
12th c.) 2.27, LCM 1568f, PSC 71, BnF 255,
LWA, N 6601(61m), CM 54, Bod, VP.
Upásakajanálaòkáraya-vaóóaná PSC 71.
Upásakajanálaòkáraya-vyákhyáva PSC 71.
Upásakajanálaòkáraya-sannaya PSC 71.
2.9.42 Upásakavinicchaya (B, 1882) PLB 95, BnF 380f, 555f.
2.9.43 Paþipatti-saògaha, Pratipatti-saògraha, Gihi-vinaya (Before 1442) H 386, LCM 60, PLB 107, PCS 2.103, N
Paþip-s 6600(60), PSC 68, L.
2.9.5 Amáv Amávatura, Purisa-damma-sárathi-pada-varóanáva (E¿u Sinh.) H 6603(41), LCM 713, PLC 158, SL 56f,
(C, Guru¿ugomì, 12th c.) L.
2.9.6 See 4.1.3,2.
Dharmapr
2.9.7 Buts Butsaraóa, Amºtávaha I (Sinh.) (C, Vidyácakravarti, 12th c.) SH 259, LCM 875–78, L.
2.9.8 Dhms Daham-saraóa, Amºtávaha II (Sinh.) (C, Vidyácakravarti, 12th c.) N 6603(72), LCM 903, L.
2.9.9 Saògs Sa¹ga-saraóa, Amºtávaha III (Sinh.) (C, Vidyácakravarti, 12th c.) N 6603(52), L.
2.9.10 Maògalatthadìpanì, Maògala-dìpanì, Maògaladìpanì-maògalasutta-aþþhakathá (CM, H 389, PSA 22, 62f, PCS 2.149, LCM
Maòg-d Siri Maògala, 1524) 248, 1786, LN 122, PSC 62, BnF 631,
755, ME, ED 323, EP 13m, VH, Ps.
Maògalasutta-aþþhakathá, ~vaóóaná, ~padatthavaóóaná. VP 4/140, L.
Maògalasutta-þìká (C, Sáriputta, 12th c.) HP 191, SW.
Maògalasutta-vistara-sannaya. ~sannaya. ~mátiká, ~pada-änuma. (= different texts) N 6600(87–8), L.
2.9.111 Paþhamasambodhi (S, ?, 15th c.) H 391, PSA 24, 84, 124f, BnF 300m, ED
Paþham 212, EP 9 m.
(2.9.112) Paþhamasambodhi-vitthára (S, Suvaóóaraísi, 1845) H 391, PCS 2.106, ED 212.
Ext Paþham
Paþhamasambodhi-saòkhepa (S, Suvaóóaraísi, 19th c.) PCS 2.107, ED 212.
Viváha-maògala, Vivádha~, Viváca~, Maògala-viváha (S ?) (= First chapter of PSA 86, BnF 389f, EP 143.
Paþham as a separate work.)
2.9.12 Pañcagati-dìpanì, Pañcagati-dìpana, Pañcagati-pa¿i (Ic, 11–12th c.) H 393, PL 160, PCS 2.99, PSA 96, BnF
Pañca-g 346f.
2.9.12.1 Pañcagatidìpanì-aþþhakathá, Pañcagati-þìká (Ic) PCS 2.64, PSA 96, BnF 347, EP 53, ME
44.
2.9.13 Cha- Chagati-dìpanì (Thatõn, B, ? Saddhammaghosa/Asamaghosa, ? 12–13th c.) H 394, PLB 104, Ps, (cf PCS 2.99).
g
2.9.13.1 Chagati-dìpanì-þìká (B) H 394.
Cha-g-þ
2.9.14 Lokapaññatti (Thatõn, B, ? Saddhammaghosa, ? 11–13th c.) H 395, PL 174, PLB 104, PCS 2.194, EP
Loka-p 112, Ps.
2.9.15 Okása-dìpanì, Okása-lokadìpanì H 398, PCS 2.28, CB 53, EP 51.3, VP
Okása-d 4/144, ICI 10, Ps.
2.9.16 Loka-dìpanì (? CM, ? Saògharája) PSA 22, PCS 2.190, FPL 3058, Ps.
2.9.17 Loka-padìpika-sára-pakaraóa, Loka-dìpaka-sára, Lokadìpasára (Martaban, B, H 397f, PLB 36, HP 190f, PCS 2.191,
Loka-d Medhaòkara Saògharája, mid 14th c.) LCM 1096, PSC 49, CM xxix n. 4, EP
(Lok-s) 49, 77, 112, VP 4/143, Ps.
2.9.18 Lokuppatti-pakásinì (B, Aggapaóðita) Ps.
Lokuppatti PCS 2.195.
2.9.19 Candasuriyagati-dìpanì (Asamaghosa) H 401, Ps.
2.9.20 Saòkhyá-pakásaka (CM, Ñáóavilása thera, 15–16th c.) H 390, PSA 23, 68, PCS 2.210, PLB 47,
Saòkh-p FPL 634, Ps.
2.9.20,1 Saòkhyápakásaka-þìká, Saòkyápakásaka-dìpanì (CM, Siri Maògala/Sumaògala, H 390, PSA 23, 62, 68, PCS 2.70, PLB
Saòkh-p-þ 1520.) 47, EP 74, Ps.
2.9.21 Vajirasárattha-saògaha (-pakaraóa), Vajirasára-saògaha, Vajirakhandána-pakaraóa PSA 20, 64, PCS 4.108, LCM 1588, ICI
(CM, Ratanapañña, 1535.) 2, L, Ps.
2.9.21.1 Vajirasárasaògaha-þìká, ~vaóóaná, Vajirasáratthasaògaha-þìká (According to Ps, PCS 4.48, PSA 64, PSC 74, L, Ps.
quoted in PSA and CPD, by Ratanapañña in Ratanupura, see above.)
2.9.22 Bhesajjamañjúsá (C, Pañcapariveóa-adhipati/Atthadassi thera, 1261 or 1267) PL 163, HP 24f, PCS 2.148, PLC 215,
PSC 125, L.
2.9.22.1 Bhesajjamañjúsá-þìká (C, Pañca-pariveóa-adhipati, 13th c.) PC 216.
2.9.22.2 Bhesajjamañjúsá-sannaya (C, Pañca-pariveóa-adhipati in 13th c. [18 sections] & HP 23f, 140, N 6612(2), BnF 560, PLC
Välanvitta Saraóankara [who added 42 sections in] 1734.) 215, Vs 87, PSC 125, BSL 94f, L.
Yogapiþakaya (Bhesajja-mañjúsá-parivartanaya) (C, D. Dhammajoti, 18th c.) HP 25, PCS 2.181, L.
2.9.112 Jinamahánidána (S) H 392, PCS 2.58, VP 4/124.
Jina-m
2.9.172 Cakkavá¿a-dìpanì, Cakkavá¿atthadìpanì (CM, Siri Maògala, 1520) H 400, PL 175, EP 50, 61, 76, PSA 21,
Cakkav-d 68, HP 185, PCS 2.43, LCM 79f, PSC
76, LN, VP 4/142, VH, L.
Unclassified anthologies, etc
Aggasávaka-páíben-páramì (Maybe identical with Sávaka-nibbána.) PCS 2.17, VP 4/140, VH 250.
Anattavibhávana (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) DBM 82, BSL.
Abhisambodhi-kathá L.
Arahattamagga-vaóóaná (B) Ps.
Ariyasaccávatára (? B, before 1442.) PLB 107.
Ácariyavaísa PCS 2.21.
Upáyakathá (B, Paññásámi Saògharája, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
(Exposition of Buddhism for the West) (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) BSL, DMB 92.
Káya-nagara, Káyanagara-sutta (S or Kh ?) PSA 95, BnF 566.
Kusaladhamma-vinicchaya-kathá (La ?) (Based on Dhammasaòganì mátiká.) PSA 124.
Gaóþhi-sára, Gandhisára, Gaóðhisára (B, Chappaþa, 15th c.) PLB 18f.
Catusacca-bhayavinásaka-dìpanì (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) DBM 69.
Cakáòka-nicchaya (B ?) (Pá¿i & Burm.) CB 121.
Culla-sìla-vimaísa LCM 887.
Jálìkaóhábhiseka PCS 2.54.
Tam Wat Chow, Tam Wat Yen (S, King Mongkut, 19th c.) (Morning and evening BC 2ff.
service chants in Pá¿i.)
Tiísa-páramì PSA 124.
Tilakkhaóa-suttasaògaha, Dhammapada-suttasaògaha- tilakkhaóa- vinicchaya- PSA 108f.
kathá (La.)
Trai-lokavinicchaya-kathá (? S) (Pá¿i-Siamese.) PSA 97, BnF 395m, VH.
Tilokavinicchaya (S, ordered by Ráma I, 1790.) (Extinct? Pá¿i original of PSA 97.
Trailokavinicchaya-kathá.?)
Tiloka-dìpanì, Lokadvìpa, Lokadìpaka PSA 125, EP 49, 77.
Tepiþaka-gaóþhi (C?) PCS 2.72, VP 4/138, Wms Thai 11.
Dasa-bodhisatta-vidhiya N 6601(21).
Devadhitapañhá (La ?) PSA 121.
Dhammacakka-sutta, Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta LCM 194ff, N 6599(2 & 9), SH 6ff, PLB
105, CB 35, BnF, Bod, ME 45, ED 401.
Dhammacakka-sutta-sannaya, Dhammacakka-puráóa- sannaya, ~sútrártha- LCM 180f., 198ff, N 6600(47)ii, SH 6,
vyákhyána, ~padártha. BnF 874.
Dhammacakka-saòkhepa-aþþhakathá PCS 2.6.
Dhammacakka-aþþhakathá, Saddhammavilásinì, Dhammacakkapavattana- PCS 2.118, VP 4/114.
suttatthasaívaóóaná
Dhammacakka-gaóþhi PCS 2.38.
Dhammacakka-þìká PCS 2.62, PLB 105.
Dhammacakkasutta-pada-änuma. LCM 171f, 217ff, N 6600(47)ii.
Dhamma-samúha PCS 2.91.
Nandopananda-vatthu, Nandopanandanágarája (? Buddhasiri) (Part of Báhuí- BnF 320f.
þìká.)
Nandopanandadamanaya (Sinh. C. Extracted from another treatise that included LCM 1207, SL 354.
Navaguóasannaya.)
Namo-þìká PCS 2.63.
Nirayakathá-dìpaka (B, Paññasámi thera, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
Niraya-varóanáva (2) (Pá¿i gáthas and Sinhala description) N 6601(71)
Niyama-dìpanì (Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) DBM 16, BLS.
Pañcakkhara-saíkhepa PCS 2.98.
Pañca-nìvaraóaya N 6599(17).
Pañca-dussìla N 6599(39).
Pasádanìya-kathá PCS 2.123, BnF Ic 487(3), VP 4/137.
Pabbájaniya-kammavácá (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19–20th c. A paritta for dispelling danger.) PLB 98, DBM 50a, 59a.
Pituguóakathá, Pituguóa-sutta (S?) PCS 2.128 VP 4/157.
Poráóa-saògaha (La.) PSA 106
Buddhánusati-vaóóaná ME 31.4.
Buddhapáda-maògala (Cf Poetry: Aþoráøiyak Magul-lakuóu.) PCS 2.140, VP 4/115.
Buddhánuparivatta PCS 2.143, VP 4/118.
Buddhavipáka PCS 2.141, VH 249.
Buddhavipáka-aþþhakathá PCS 2.7.
Buddhavassa-ácikkhaóa, Buddhavaråaya-kìma (Announcing the Buddhist year at N 6601(75)vi.
Vata-paritta)
Bojjhaògapáþha-bhávaná (S or Kh ?) BnF 74–5, PSA 91f.
Bhikkhu-dussìla N 6601(39).
Bhumma-saògaha (?, Dhammaraísì thera) PCS 2.147.
Maògala-aþþhatthasára-aþþhakathá, Maògala-aþþharasá-aþþhakathá (? Kh or S, PSA 96, BnF 391.
Buddhapádamaògalamahádevarája, ?) (On auspicious signs on Buddha's feet.) (Cf
Buddha-páda-maògala above.)
Mahákappa-lokasaóþhána-paññatti, Mahákappa-lokasaóþhána (S ?) PCS 2.158, CB 54, BnF 717, EP 51.2.
Mátuguóa-kathá, ~sutta (S?) PCS 2.173, BnF 561, VP 4/157.
Mahá-nekkhamma-campú (Gáthá & prose. C, Widurapola Piyatissa, 1935) PSC 80, printed edition.
Mahá-buddhaguóa, Buddhaguóá, Namaskára-gáthá (S ?) (Beg: Iti pi so… or PSA 95, PCS 2.163, LCM 1175, BnF
Buddhaí jìvitaí yáva nibbánaí…) 385m, ED 401, EP 2.2m, BnF 385, MA.
Mahá-buddhaguóa-aþþhakathá, ~vaóóaná PCS 2.8, 2.164, BnF 877, EP 132, VH.
Mahá-buddhaguóa-þìká PCS 2.68.
Mo Paritta, Ngayanmin Paritta, Ñáyanmin Paritta (B. Leðì Sayadaw, 20th c. Against DBM 50a, 59b.
ðrought)

Moggallánabimba-pañhá (S?) PCS 2.179, VP 4/150.

Yasavaððhana-vatthu (Ava, B, Tipiþakálaòkára, early 17th c.) PLB 53.
Yasasassattha (Ic. Beg: Paþhamaí dánapáramì...) PSA 97, BnF 411.
Rájasevaka-dìpanì (B, Paññasámi thera, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
Ráhu-damana-sannaya (C) LCM 1243, 1371.
Loka-saóþhána-jota-ratana-gaóþhi, Loka-jotika, Jotaratana-satthavaóóaná (S ?) PCS 2.193, VP 4/144, EP 51, FEMC
A5.
London Pá¿i Devì Puccha-vissajaná (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 20th c. Mrs C.A.F. Rhys Davids’ DBM 33, 44, BSL.
Questions and Sayáðo's Answers)
Visuddhakúþadìpanì (B ? Might not belong to this section.) CW Burm 80.
Veda-vinicchaya (B? Royal Burmese astrological handbook) PCS 2.204.
Satta-vipáka PCS 2.213.
Saddhammavilásinì-Dhammacakka-aþþhakathá PCS 2.218.
Satyakkriyáva (= Saccakiriyá) LCM 1471
Sampasádanì (C, Sáriputta, 12th c.) (Maybe extinct.) SW.
Sambhára-vipáka, Sambháravipáka-sutta (S ?) PCS 2.224, VP 4/121, VH 145m.
Sammádiþþhi-dìpanì (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) DBM 22, BSL.
Sammoha-nidána PCS 2.225, VP 4/125.
Saòkhyá-pakaraóa, Tepiþaka-saòkhyá (Ic ?) (Ennumeration of contents of Páli canon EP 121, VP 4/157.
& commentaries.)
Sásanasampatti-dìpanì, Sásanavisodhanì (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) BSL, DBM 3.
Sásanavipatti-dìpanì, Sásanavisodhanì (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) BSL, DBM 3.
Sárasaívaóóaná L.
Siri-mahámaya-vatthu Ps.
Siri-vicittálaòkára (?, Mahásvámi Dhammakitti) PCS 2.237.
Sìla-kathá (B, Paññásámi Saògharája, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
Suvaóóamálá, ~gaóþha, ~sutta (S?) PCS 2.250, VP 4/150.
Surájamagga-dìpanì (B, Ñeyyadhamma Saògharája, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
Sotabbamálini (? S or C, 14th c. or earlier) N 6601(54), PSA 25, HP 148f, PCS
2.251, PLB 106, PSC 64, BnF 342, VP
4/145, EP 42, ED 518, L.
Sotabbamálini-aþuváva PSC 64.
Ánisaísa: Benefits PL 178, ED 203.
Likkhitakamma-ánisaísa, Akkharalikkhitánisaísa (S ?) EP 75.27, VH 265.
Aþa-pirikára-ánisamsaya (C. Sinh. prose & Pá¿i verses.) SH 244f, L.
Ádhárakapattadána-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.22, VP 4/151, VH 227.
Ávása-dánánisaísa-vaóóaná, Pasáda-jananì (C, V. Dharmaratana, 1932) PSC 14.
Ávása-dánánisaísa-prakaraóaya (” ” ?) PSC 14.
Uddesa-dakkhióánumodaná-jhápanakiccakathá (S ?) VH 234.4.
Kaþhina-ánisaísa-kathá, Tióóaka-vatthu, Tióóapálakavatthu (S ?) PCS 2.96.3, PSA 97, BnF 404.
Kaþhina-dánánisaísa (Sannaya & Nissaya) VH 234, SH 246, LCM 1071, SL 80.
Caóðágára-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.44, VP 4/151, ME 45.
Jhápanakiccánánisaísa (S ?) VH 234.
Tepiþaka-ánisaísakathá, Tepiþakalekhánisaía, Piþakattayakárakánisaísa (S ?) PCS 2.73, VP 4/151, VH 234, H n. 671,
PL 178.
Dána-ánisaísa-kathá, Dánánisaísaya PCS 2.80, VP 4/151, VH, N 6600(60)7,
SL 355.
Dìpa-dánánisaísakathá LCM 82, VP 4/151, VH 227.
Dhajadáná-thomanánisaísa (S ?) VP 4/151.
Dhammánisaísaya (C ?) N 6599(3), LCM 949ff, VH 227, SH 92.
Dhammasavanánisaísaya (S ?) PCS 2.92, VP 4/151, VH 227.
Dhútaògánisaísaya (Sinh. with Pá¿i quotations.) LCM 57.
Paþisaíkharaóa-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.105.
Pañca-sìla-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.101, VP 4/151.
Paísukúla-dánánisaísakathá (Kh ?) (An apocryphal játaka.) H n. 671, PSA 104 (n. 5).
Paísukúla-ánisaísa (-kathá), Paísukúlikavattha-ánisaísa H n. 671, PL 178, PCS 2.212,6, EP
75.39, VP 4/141, VH 244.6.
Parittánisaísa, Ánisaísa (S or Kh?) PSA 95.
Pabbajjánisaísa (-sutta) (Ic. Apocryphal sutta. Cf Paramatthamaògala.) PSA 121, VH 234, VP 4/150, ED 203.
Piþakattayánisaísakathá (S ?) VH 234.11.
Pupphaggi-dána-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.130.
Bhúmi-dánánisaísa (C ?) N 6600(138)iii.
Mettánisaísaya (C ?) LCM 1149.
Maitri-bhávanánisaísaya (-sannaya) (C) LCM 1138.
Yána-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.180, VP 4/151, VH 227.
Vattha-kaþþha-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.196.
Vatthadána-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.197, VP 4/151, VH 227.
Vihára-dánánisaísaya, Viháradánánisaísakathá PCS 2.203, VP 4/151, VH, LCM 1606.
Vesantara-játaka-ánisaísa (= 4.1.4: Mth-v ??) PCS 2.23.
Saògha-bhatta-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.212.3.
Sáradavatthuvaóóaná-ánisaísa (S ?) VH 282.
Sìmá-ánisaísakathá (S ?) PCS 2.240, VP 4/151.
Sìlánisaísa (C ?) N 6599(37)vii.
Sutta-játaka-nidána-ánisaísakathá, Suttajátakanidánánisaísa (S or Kh ?) PCS 2.244, PSA 94, EP 1, 35m, ED404
Suvaóóa-thambha-ánisaísakathá (S?) PCS 2.250, VP 4/151.
Setuka-ánisaísa-kathá, Setukánisaísa (S?) PCS 2.212.3, VP 4/147.
Bhávaná: Development of Mind
Asaòkhatadhammapakásinì-kyan (B, U Pyin-nya-thika, 1899.) PLB 97.
Atìta-paccavekkhaóa (-páþho) N 6601(45), BC 29, L.
Aìta-pasvikum-sannaya, Pratyavekåá-gáthá-sannaya LCM 1306, 1361.
Parikkhára-paccavekkhaóa, Taòkhaóika-paccavekkhaóa-páþho N 6600(115), SH 210, BC 28, SR 37f.
Dhátupaþikúla-paccavekkhaóa-páþho BC 27.
Anityásmºutiya (Pá¿i-Sinh.) LCM 742–3.
Abhidharma-kamaþahan (Pá¿i-Sinh.) N 6599(37)iii, LCM 685f.
Áhára-viharaóaya (Pá¿i-Sinh.) LCM 705.
Bhúta-kammaþþhána, Yathábhúta~, Uyyojanadìpanì~ CW.
Káyagatá-satiya (Pá¿i-Sinh.) LCM 690.
Paþicca-samuppáda (Vin I 1–2 & Dhp 153–4.) N 6599(2)ii, SH 203, MP 102f, SR 5f.
Paþiccasamuppáda-sannaya N 6599 (34)xi.
Pilikul Bhávanáva (Pá¿i-Sinh.) LCM 1317–32.
Bálacittapabodha-gaóþha, Bálacittapabodhana PCS 2.136, VP 4/157.
Bhávaná Káóðayak (Pá¿i-Sinh.) LCM 1240.
Maitribhávaná (-gáthá), Metta-bhávaná, Brahmavihára-pharaóá, Brahmavihárá- LCM 1135, 1147f, N 6559 (2)x, BC 32–
bhávaná (Different versions. Beg. Ahaí avero homi…) 3, MP 107f, Dham 25.
Maitri-bhávaná (-sannaya) LCM 1136.
Mettánusmºutiya (Pá¿i-Sinh.) LCM 1150.
Satipaþþhána-sutta (MN 10) LCM 317–334, VP 4/113, L.
Satipaþþhánasutta-padártha LCM 337–44, L.
~pada-änuma LCM 311–6m, L.
~sannaya DC 335–6, 339, L.
~aþþhakathá, ~vaóóaná, ~bhávaná-sastaraya, ~pujápota, ~puráóa-sannaya, ~vistara- L.
sannaya, ~vistara-deshanáwa (Different works.)
Satipaþþhánasutta-sann÷ (C, D. Dhammarakkhita, 18th c.) PC 285.
Mahásatipaþþhána-sutta (DN 22) N 6599(1), SH 19, CM 8, BnF, Bod, VP.
Mahásatipaþþhánasuttaí vitthára-mukhena N 6599(3)
Mahásatipaþþhánasutta-sannaya (C, ? T. S. Buddharakkhita, 1760.) SH 19, Vs 88, CM xxxix.
Mahásatipaþþhánasutta-pada-änuma SH 21, BNF 725, Bod.
Vipassaná-dìpanì (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) DBM 32, BSL.
Saggávatára, Sattávitará (S?) PCS 2.208, VP 4/157.
Visuddhiñáóakathá (B, Mahási Sayáðo, 1950) PoI.
Sárìrika-vinicchaya PCS 3.85, VP 5/56.
Yogávacara manuals, Esoteric Meditation
Vidarøaná pota, Vidarøaná bhávaná pota, Dhyána pota, Samasatalis karmasthána- N 6601(6; 7; 23; 43 i & ii, 50; 76), LCM
dhyána-bhávaná, Bambaragal÷ Pota, Vipassaná Niddesa (Pá¿i-Sinh. C. Compiled by 699–702, SH 236.
Rambukaväll÷ Ratanajoti on advice of Siamese theras, 18th c. Different versions? Beg:
Okása vandámi bhante… Eng. trans.: Manual of a Mystic. The material of this and the
below entries is similar.)
Parikamma-bhávana (C? Pá¿i. Beg: Upáda uppajjantu…) N 6601(23iii)
Kasina-bhávaná-pota, Cattálisa-kammaþþhána (Pá¿i-Sinh. Beg: Ahaí yácámi N 6601(6 & 64).
uggahanimmitaí…)
Kasina-bhávaná-pota, Cattálisa-kammaþþhána (Pá¿i-Sinh. Beg. Okása accayo no bhante N 6601(51).
accagamá…)
 Ratana-amatákara-vaóóaná, Amatákaravaóóaná, Yogijanakanta-vimuttimagga (Páli N 6601(85i), SH 236, LCM 687, L.
verse. 18th c.? Beg: Niccaí kilesamalavajjitadehadhárií. The title Vimuttimagga-uddána
is arbitrary according to Somadasa in N.)
Samatha-vipassana-bhávana-vákkapprakaraóaí, Dvidhá-vutta-kammaþþhána (Pá¿i N 6601(85ii).
prose. Beg. Vanditvá sirasá buddhaí … Okása okása bho sabbaññu Gotama sitthakadìpa…
The 13 ch. titles are same as in Amatákaravaóóaná with which it is found in the
same MS bundle. Maybe dvidhá refers to the verse text followed by the prose text. Cf
prec. and next entries.
Duvidha-kammaþþhána, (C? In same entry as Kammaþþhánasaògaha in L. Beg: N 6601(23ii), SW, L.
Vanditvá… Okása sabbaññu Gotama sitthakadìpa… 4 chapters.)
Kammaþþhána-saògaha (C, Sáriputta, 12th c. Maybe identical with the preceding SW, Ps, HP 144.
entry.)
Kammaþþhána-dìpanì (Sáriputta. Maybe identical with the preceding entry. ) Ps, SW.
Kammaþþhána-vibhága (C?) L.
Kammaþþhána-gahananiddesa-sannaya, L.
Kammaþþhána, Kammaþþhána-bhávaná, Karmaåthána, Kamaþahan, Kamaþahan- LCM 1067, N 6600 (145), L.
sannaya (C. Different works?)
Vimutti-saògaha (Pá¿i.) (C?) L.
Vimutti-saògaha-sannaya (C) L.
Vimukti-saígrahaya ((Pá¿i verse + sanna + Sinh. prose.C, Laòkásenavirat pirivena N 6601(55), CM xxxii, SL 53, L.
adhipatti, late 14th c. Often together with the Skhandháding÷- vibhágaya and Nava-
arahádì-buddhaguóa- vibhágaya. Beg: Natvá buddhañca…)
Vimukti-margaya (C?) L.
Múla-kammaþþhána, Mahá-múlakammaþþhána (Ic.) PCS 2.165, PSA 108, VP 4/120.
Yokappako Ácáriya (La?) PSA 121.
Law
2.9.23.1 Manu-dhammasattha, Dhammasattha, Dhammavilása Dhammathat (Dala, B, PLB 32f, 85, Ps.
Dhammavilása,  1174.)
 (Dhammasattha-vaóóana) (B, 1656) PLB 33.
2.9.23.2 Wagaru Dhamma-sattha, ~that (Tailang, B, Wagaru Rája, 13th c.) (In Tailang PLB 33, 85f, CPD.
language.)
2.9.23.3 Manusára (B, Buddhaghosa, 16th c.) (Pá¿i translation of Wagaru Dhammathat) PLB 86, BnF 551f, FPL 2630.
2.9.23.4 Nava-Dhamma-sattha CPD.
(Nava-) Manu-dhamma-sattha (B, Dhammavilása II, 1650.) PLB 87.
2.9.23.5 Manu-vaóóaná (Vanna-kyaw-din, between 1776 and 1774.) PLB 87f, CPD.
Vinicchaya-pakásinì (Vanna-kyaw-din, between 1776 and 1774.) PLB 88.
Mohavicchedanì (B, Rájabala-kyaw-din, 1832.) PLB 88.
Mahárája-satta-vinicchaya (Pa¿i-Burm.) BnF 550.
Nìti Texts
2.10.1 Dhn Dhamma-nìti (B, ? 14–15th c.) H 420f, PL 176, PLB 51, FPL, CHL, CS.
2.10.3 Mhn Maháraha-nìti (B, + 15th c.) H 420f, PL 176, CS.
2.10.4 Rn Rája-nìti (B, 16th c.) H 420f, PL 176, PLB 51, BnF 711, CHL,
FPL.
2.10.5 Lokaneyya-pakaraóa, Lokanaya-játaka, Dhanañjaya- paóðita-játaka, Dhanañjaya- H 423, PCS 2.192, ANL, BnF 330m,
Loka-n játaka, , Mahápurisa-játaka, Lokavinaya, Lokaneyya-dhanañjaya, Lokaneyya, PSA 99, PSA 112f, BnF 330m, EP 33,
Dhanañjaya (? Kh.) VP 4/153, VH, ME, ED 403.
Lokaneyya-gáthá (S. Pá¿i-Siamese) BnF 338.
2.10.6 Manussa-vineyya H 424.
Manus
2.10.21 Ln Loka-nìti (B, Chakkindábhisiri, 1882.) H 420f, PL 176, PLB 51, 95, CB 129,
CHL, FPL.
Loka-nìti (Visuddháráma, B, Visuddhácára, ?) (See colophon in CS.) CS.
2.10.22 Ln Loka-nìti (S) H 422.
Sutavaððhanta-nìti, Paóðitálaòkára-nìti (B, 18th c.) PL 176.
Cáóakya-nìti (-pá¿i), Cáóakya-sára-saògaha (B, late 19th c.) (Pá¿i trans. of Skt PL 176, CS.
 Cáóakyanìtiøástra.)
Gihiviniya-saògaha-nìti (B, 1830) PL 176.
Suttanta-nìti (B.) CS.
Súrassatì-nìti (B.) CS.
Kavidappaóa-nìti & mátiká (B.) CS.
Nìti-mañjari (B.) CS.
Naradakkha-dìpanì CS.
Apocryphal Suttantas See PL 183 in App. I.
2.11.1 Tuóðilováda-sutta (C) H 436, PL 183 in App. I, N 6599(21),
Tuóð-s JPTS XV 170–95.
2.11.2 Nibbána-sutta, Mahánagaranibbánasutta, Mahánagaranibbánasutta-vaóóaná (Ic) H 436, PCS 2.96.1, PL 183 in App. I,
Nibbána-s PSA 116, VP 4/152, EP 30, JPTS XVIII,
117–24.
2.11.3 Ákáravattára-sutta, Ákaravatta-sutta (Kh or Ic) H 436, PSA 120, PL 183 in App. I, RL
Ákárav-s 122, BnF 602, ED 401, EP 2.8 & 119.
Aruóavaþì-sutta, Aruóavaþì (Ic.) PCS 2.18, PSA 122f, VP 4/140.
Aruóavaþì-sutta-aþþhakathá PCS 2.4, FEMC C54, VP 4/140.
Ádhárana-paritta, Ádhárina~ (Apocryphal sutta) (End: …phaláni paññáyissantìti…) EP 2.12, 75.17.
Jambupatti-sutta, Jambúpati-sútra, Mahá-jambupatisarájá (? S) PSA 31, 101, PCS 2.52, BnF 401m, VP
4/140, VH, ED 403.
Jará-sutta (Ic ?) EP 30, VP 4/152.
Kusala-sútraya, Kosamávata, Kosabávata (? C. Pá¿i intro, rest Sinhala) N 6599(33)vi, SH 779f.
Kosalabimba-vaóóaná, Bimba-vaóóaná (? C.) PL 179, SH 110f, N 6599(33), LCM
2336ff, PSC 77, SL 80, L.
Kosalabimba-pañhá PCS 2.33.
Kosalapañhá, Sakkarájánisaísavaóóaná (Cf Saíkrájasaívacchara-kosalapañhá = PCS 2.93, VP 4/151.6, VH 242.10, ME
ME 31.6) (S ?) 31.6.
Cakka-paritta (-sutta) (Contains gáthás & apocryphal sutta.) (Beg: Dasa saññojanajito N 6599(4)i, LCM 1243, PV 11, RL 123.
buddho…)
Cakka-paritta aparaí (Beg: Uddhaí yáva bhavaggá…) N 6599(4)ii.
(Mahá-) Cakkavá¿a-paritta (? S) PSA 101.
Catuvekka (? C, 12th c. Parakramabáhu is mentioned.) (Beg: Mayá saddhií BnF 662
imasmií...)
Cuttimaraóa-sutta (? S) EP 75.25, VP 4/136.
Cundasúkarika-sutta, Dhammikapaóðita-játaka (La ?) PSA 119.
Cetanábheda (-sutta), Cetanábheda-vaóóaná, (Anuruddha-sutta) (La ?) PSA 121.
Cha-kesa-dhátu-vaísa (B) See 4.1.71 Cha-k
Chadisapála-sutta (B) RL 123.
Chadisabhága-sutta (B ?) Braun II p. 50 no. 223.
Disapála-paritta, Mahámegha-paritta (S ? Apocryphal sutta. End: … indá ca EP 2.13, EP 2.13, 75.20, ED 401.
brahmánayassuti.)
Mahádisapála-paritta (Apocryphal sutta. S ? End: … sabbe te vinassantuti.) EP 75.21, ED 401
Sabbadisabuddhamaògala-paritta (Beg: Padumuttaro purabbáyaí…) EP 75.13, ME 49.3, ED 401.
Culla-sabbadisabuddhamaògalaparitta (Beg: Buddho ca majjhimo…) EP 75.14, ED 401.
Maògala-paritta (S ? Contains Catuvekka, see above BnF 662.) (Beg: Na hi EP 75.15.
sìlavataí…)
Culla-maògalaparitta (S ? Beg: Imassa ratanattaya tejasánubhávena…) EP 75.16.
Sabbadisa-paritta (S ? Beg: Puratthimasmií disábháge santi devá… Cf Áþánátiya- EP 75.23, ED 401
paritta.)
Sabbadisa-paritta (S? Beg: Sabbe puratthimáya… End: ... attánaí pariharantu.) EP 75.22.
Mahávìra-paritta (S ? Beg: Sabbe puratthimáya… End: ... cutti cutti dháraóìti.) BnF 600.6
Dháraóìya-paritta (S ? End: … cutticutti dháraóidháraóìti …) EP 75.4, ED 401.
Dháraóa-paritta (B) RL 123, ED 401.
Nagaraþþhána-paritta (Apocryphal sutta.) (End: … saòghajálaparikkhite rakkhantu…) EP 75.19.
Nandabráhmaóa-sutta (S?) PCS 2.93,2, VP 4/152, EP 75.36.
Pabbajjánisaísa (-sutta) (Apocryphal sutta.) (La ?) PSA 121, VH 234, VP 4/150.
Paramatthadhamma-sutta (? S) PCS 2.119.
Paramatthamaògala (S? A compilation starting with a sutta on the 3 paramattha- PCS 2.121, VP 4/150.
maògala, followed by 4 apocryphal játakas and the Uóhissavijaya-vaóóaná.)
Parimittajála-sutta (B) RL 123.
Parivásadána-sutta (? S) EP 75.32.
Puóóováda-sútra (? S) PCS 2.129, EP 35, VP 4/152.
Puóóovádasuttavaóóanásaòkhepakathá (Pá¿i-Siamese Nissaya.) BnF 400.
Bimbábhiláya-sutta, Bimbábhilya-gaóþhi (S ?) (Bimbádevì's Story. Also in PSA 87, BnF 397, ED 404.
Suttajátakanidánánisaísa.)
Bimbábhilábha-vaóóaná (S ?) (Páli-Siamese Nissaya.) PSA 87, BnF 398f, ED 404.
Bráhmaóa-sutta (S ?) EP 75.29, VP 4/151.
Bhúmi-paritta (? Arakan, Burma) BL Add 12258/B.23.
Manussavinaya, Upásakamanussavinaya-vaóóaná (? Verses & prose. Beg. Saísáre N 6599(21)ii m, VP 4/151.5.
saísarantaí… The text at VP is listed as Sirisára-játaka, but the colophon has
Manussavinaya.)
Maraóasati-sutta, Maraóañáóa-sutta (See N 6600(91)ii.) (Sinh. transl. of AN sutta.) N 6600(90), BSL 108, L.
Maraóañáóa-sutta-padárthaya N 6600((91)ii.
Maraóañáóa-þìká, Maraóañáóa-dìpaná N 6599(12).
Mahákappinadhaja-súþra (? S) PCS 2.159.
? = Mahákappinarája-játaka (? S) EP 75.30.
Mahávijayaseþþhi-sutta, Vijeyyaseþþhisutta (? S) PCS 2.169, EP 75.26, VP 4/136m, ME.
Cuddasamátápitu-kata-puñña-sutta (? S) EP 75.24.
Mahákaísánaphalaparitta BnF 600.3
Mátrasútra, Mata-sutta, Sucira-vatthu-vaóóaná (? S) PCS 2.93.4, VP 4/151.
Metta-paritta (? S. Beg: Attháya hitáya sukháya…) EP 75.18.
Metteyya-sutta (?) (Compare with the Sinhalese Metteyya-vastu, Metteyya- PSA 107, TT 1.5, 1.14.
katháva in LCM and L.)
(Rakkha-sutta ?) EP 2.14.
 Ráhula-paritta (? C. Apocryphal Pá¿i sutta/paritta.) SH 132, EP 75.7, BnF 662.
Sappurisa-sutta, Sappurisa-dána (La ?) PSA 107–8.
Salákarivijjasutta (La ?) PSA 122.
Saraóagamana-sutta N 6599(3), BnF 743, ICP 5, 81, 82.
Saraóagamana-sutta-sannaya N 6600/127.
Sásanáyu-pakaraóa (B.) (Apocryphal Vinaya story.) PSA 91, BnF 374.
Sára-sutta N 6599(3).
Sárasutta-padänuma N 6599(3).
Sárasutta-sannaya N 6599(3).
Sìvali-paritta, Sìvali-thera~ (Arakan, Burma? Not identical with Sìvali-pirit) BL Add 12258/B.5.
Sunandarajá-sutta, Nanda-sutta (La ?) PSA 118.
= Nandarája-játaka, Sunandarája-játaka, Dhammasunda-rája ? VP 4/155, Vh 255.4, 282.
Subhúta-sutta (? S) (based on Th-a I 25, J I 332) (Cf Väsa-pirita.) EP 75.35, ME 45.7.
So¿asa-maògala-paritta (Kh) (Beg: Solasamaògalañce…) PSA 101, BnF 600, 611, FEMC D112.
Abhidhamma-piþaka H II.3, PL 4, CMA 11f.
3.1 Dhs Dhammasaògaóì, Dhammasaògaói-pakaraóa, Dhamma-saògaha, Saògaóì, Saògióì, H 131ff, PL 4.1, HP 49f, PCS 3.18,
Abhidhamma-saògaóì LCM 657, SH 31f, CB 104, CM 43, BnF,
CS.
Dhammasaògaóì-mátiká LCM 658f, N 6599(2 & 35), BC 301ff,
CB 46, BnF 239.
Dhammasaògaóì-mátikattha-sarúpa (CM, Ratanapañña, 16th c.) PSA 63, PCS 3.44, VP 5/1.
Dhammasaògaóì-guyhadìpanì-gaóþhi (? [Ratanapura], Sáradassì) PCS 3.12.
(Dhamma-saògaóì-) Paccaya-dìpanì PCS 3.26.
3.1.1 As Atthasálinì, Sálinì, Dhammasaògani-aþþhakathá (C or SI, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 308 & 315, PL 122f, HP 20, PCS 3.1,
CM 43f, EP 5, 80, BnF 220m, CS.
3.1.11 As- Atthasálinì-múlaþìká, Dhammasaògaóì-múlaþìká, Paramatthapakásanì I, Lìnattha- H 356, HP 74f, W, PCS 3.63, Ps, PLC
mþ jotiká I, ~jotaná I, ~padavaóóaná I, Abhidhamma-múlaþìká I (C, Ánanda, ? 6th or 210f, PSC p. 61, LCM 671f, BnF 264m,
8–9th c.) CS, CW.
3.1.12 As- Dhammasaògaói-anuþìká, Abhidhamma-anuþìká I, Lìnatthavaóóaná I, Lìnattha- H 360, HP 74f, 189f, W, BnF 804, 882
anuþ pakásinì I (C, ? Culla-Dhammapála, ? 6th or 8–9th c.) PCS 3.70, PLC 211, CS, Ps.
3.1.13 Maói-dìpa (-þìká), Maói-padìpa (B, Ariyavaísa [-Dhammasenápati], 15th c.) PLB 42f, PCS 3.41, H n. 513, RB, VPJ
Maói-dìpa 5/34–37, Ps.
3.1.14 Madhu-sárattha-dìpanì, Madhu-þìká (Haísávati/Pegu, B, Ánanda [not PCS 3.42, H n. 513, PLB 47f, PLL , RB,
Madhu-þ Mahánáma], ? 15–16th c.) Ps.
3.1.151 As- Atthasálinì-aþþhakathá-yojaná (?: B, Sumaògala, 14th c.) PSA 17, PLB 27, Ps.
y1
3.1.152 As- Atthasálinì-atthayojaná (CM, Ñáóakitti, 1495) (This is not to be confused with the H 379, PCS 3.49, PSA 16, 62, LN 125f,
y2 Atthasálinì-aþþhakathá-yojaná; see PSA and the previous entry.) PSC p. 61 (? VP 5/3).
3.1.161 Abhidhamma-gaóþhipada (Mahákassapa) Ps.
3.1.162 Atthasálinì-gaóþhipada (B, Ñáóavara, 18th c.) PLB 67, CPD.
Atthasálinì-gaóþhi, Atthasálinì-nava-gaóþhi (-thit) (B, 1900.) PLB 96.
Atthasálinì-nissaya (Pá¿i-Burm.) (Different versions.) CB 105ff.
3.1.17 Vìsati-vaóóaná (on As) (Ava, B, Tipiþakálaòkára, early 17th c.) PLB 53, Ps.
(Saògiói-saòkhepa) (S ?, Pra Aphithaí) EP 21.1.
Dhammasaòganì (lee) aþþhakathá (S. Abridged commentary on Dhammasaòganì- BnF 266ff, EP 5m, ME 10M.
mátiká.)
3.2 Vibh Vibhaòga (-pakaraóa) H 138f, PL 4.2, HP 173, PCS 3.77, LCM
661, SH 74, BnF 218m, CS.
3.2.1 Vibh- Sammohavinodanì, Vibhaògaþþhakathá (C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) H 308f, 318f, PL 122ff, HP 136, PCS
a 3.81, CM 44, VP 5/6f, BnF 223m, CS.
3.2.152 Sammohavinodanì-atthayojaná, Sammohavinodanì-yojaná (This is probably not the H 379, PSA 17, 62, PCS 3.57, LN 127,
Vibh-a-y2 Vibhaògaþþhakathá-atthayojaná; see PSA and the next entry) (CM, Ñáóakitti, 1495.) PSC p. 61, VP 5/10, Ps.
Vibhaògaþþhakathá-atthayojaná (?: B, Sumaògala, 14th c.) PSA 17, PLB 27, Ps.
3.2.11 Vibhaòga-múlaþìká, Paramatthapakásanì II, Lìnattha-jotiká II, ~jotaná II, H 356, PCS 3.68, PLC 210f, CB 48, CM
Vibh-mþ ~padavaóóaná II, Sammohavinodanì-múla-þìká (C ?, Kalasapura Ánanda, ? 6th or xxvi, 44, VP 5/8, CW, CS.
8–9th c.)
3.2.12 Vibhaòga-anuþìká, Abhidhamma-anuþìká II, Lìnattha-vaóóaóa II, Lìnattha- H 360, PCS 3.75, PLC 211, BnF 882,
Vibh-anuþ pakásinì II (C, ? Culla-Dhammapála, ? 6th or 8–9th c..) CS.
Vipassaná-bhúmi-páþha (S.) (= First part of the mátiká of the Vibhaòga.) BC 302f.
(Vibhaòga-aþþhakathá-saòkhepa) (S ?, Pra Aphithaí) EP 21.2.
Vibhaòga (lee) aþþhakathá (S. Abridged commentary on Vibhaòga-mátiká.) BnF 266ff, EP 5m, ME 10M.
3.3 Dhátuk Dhátu-kathá (-pakaraóa) H 140, PL 4.3, HP 50, PCS 3.19, LCM
662, SH 75, BnF, CS.
3.3.1 Dhátukathaþþhakathá, Pañca-pakaraóa-aþþhakathá I, Paramatthadìpanì I (C, H 308–9, HP 109, PCS 3.30, BnF 265m,
Dhátuk-a Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) CS.
3.3.11 Dhátukatha-múlaþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-múlaþìka I, Paramatthapakásanì III, H 356, PCS 3.64, VP 5/11, CS, CW.
Dhátuk-mþ Lìnattha-jotiká III, ~jotaná III, ~padavaóóaná III (? C, Ánanda, ? 6th or 8–9th c.)
3.3.12 Dhátukathanuþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-anuþìká I, Lìnatthavaóóaóá III, Lìnattha- H 360, VP 5/11ff, CS.
Dhátuk- pakásinì III, Abhidhamma-anuþìká III (C, ? Culla-Dhammapála, ? 6th or 8–9th c.)
anuþ
3.3.15 Dhátukathá-atthayojaná, Dhátukathá-yojaná (CM, Ñáóakitti, 1493–4 c.) H 380, PSA 62, PCS 3.52, LN 125f, Ps.
Dhátuk-a-y
Dhátukathá-yojaná (B, Sáradassi, 18th c.) (? Pá¿i or Burmese) PLB 67.
3.3.18 Dhátukathá-þìká-vaóóaná (Sagaing, B, Tilokaguru, early 17th c.) PLB 54, CPD, Ps.
3.3.19 Dhátukathá-anuþìká-vaóóaná (Sagaing, B, Tilokaguru, early 17th c.) PLB 54, CPD, Ps.
Dhátukathá-gaóþhi PCS 3.10.
(Dhátukathá-) Paccaya-dìpanì PCS 3.27.
Dhátukathá lee aþþhakathá (S. Abridged commentary on Dhátukathá-mátiká.) BnF 266ff, 654f, EP 5.2, ME 10M.
3.4 Pp Puggala-paññatti (-pakaraóa) H 140f, PL 4.5, HP 120, PCS 3.38, LCM
663f, SH 76, BnF, ME, CS.
3.4.1 Pp-a Puggalapaññatti-aþþhakathá, Pañca-pakaraóa-aþþhakathá II, Paramatthadìpanì II, H 308f, HP 109, PCS 3.32, LCM 666,
(C, Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) BnF 265m, CS.
3.4.11 Pp- Puggalapaññatti-múlaþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-múlaþìka II, Paramatthapakásanì IV, H 356, PCS 3.66, CS.
mþ Lìnattha-jotiká IV, ~jotaná IV, ~padavaóóaná IV (? C, Ánanda, ? 6th or 8–9th c..)
3.4.12 Pp- Puggalapaññatti-anuþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-anuþìká II, Lìnattha-vaóóaóá IV, H 360, PCS 3.73, BnF 882, CS.
a-anuþ Lìnattha-pakásinì IV, Abhidhamma-anuþìká IV (C, ? Culla-Dhammapála, ? 6th or
8–9th c.)
3.4.15 Pp- Puggala-paññatti-yojaná, Puggala-paññatti-atthayojaná (CM, Ñáóakitti, 15th c.) PCS 3.55, PSA 62, LN 127.
a-y
Puggalapaññatti-gaóþhi PCS 3.11.
Puggalapaññatti lee aþþhakathá (S. Abridged commentary on Puggalapaññatti- BnF 266ff, EP 5.3m, ME 10M.
mátiká.)
3.5 Kv Kathávatthu (-pakaraóa/-pá¿i) H 144f, PL 4.5, HP 70f, PCS 3.8, LCM
667, SH 77, BnF, CS.
3.5.1 Kv-a Kathávatthu-aþþhakathá, Pañca-pakaraóa-aþþhakathá III, Paramatthadìpanì III, (C, H 308f, 322, PL 125, PCS 3.29, BnF
Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) 229m, CS.
3.5.11 Kv- Kathávatthu-múlaþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-múlaþìka III, Paramatthapakásanì IV, H 356, PCS 3.62, H 355, CS, CW.
mþ Lìnattha-jotiká IV, ~jotaná IV, ~padavaóóaná IV, (? C, Ánanda, ? 6th or 8–9th c..)
3.5.12 Kv- Kathávatthu-anuþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-anuþìká III, Lìnattha- vaóóaóá V, H 360, PCS 3.69, BnF 410, BnF 882, CS.
a-anuþ ~pakásinì-anuþìká V (C, ? Culla-Dhammapála, ? 6th or 8–9th c.)
3.5.15 Kv- Kathávatthu-yojaná, Kathávatthu-atthayojaná (CM, Ñáóakitti, 15th c.) PCS 3.50, PSA 62, LN 127.
a-y
Kathávatthu lee aþþhakathá (S. Abridged commentary on Kathávatthu-mátiká.) BnF 266ff, EP 5.4, ME 10M.
3.6 Yam Yamaka, Múla-yamaka (-pakaraóa, -pá¿i) H 152f, PL 4.6, HP 182f, PCS 3.48,
LCM 668, CB 107f, SH 78, BnF, CS.
3.6.1 Yam- Yamaka-aþþhakathá, Pañca-pakaraóa-aþþhakathá IV, Paramatthadìpanì IV (C, HP 109, PCS 3.33, BnF 266m, CS.
a Buddhaghosa, 5th c.)
3.6.11 Yamaka-múlaþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-múlaþìka IV, Paramatthapakásanì V, Lìnattha- H 356, PCS 3.67, PLC 210f, CS.
Yam-mþ jotiká V, ~jotaná V, ~padavaóóaná V (? C, Ánanda, ? 6th or 8–9th c.)
3.6.12 Yamaka-anuþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-anuþìká IV, Lìnattha-vaóóaóá VI, ~pakásinì- PCS 3.74, PLC 211, BnF 882, CS.
Yam-a- anuþìká VI, Abhidhamma-anuþìká VI (C, ? Culla-Dhammapála, ? 6th or 8–9th c.)
anuþ
3.6.12 Yamaka-vaóóaná-þìká (Sagaing, B, Tilokaguru, early 17th c.) PLB 54, Ps.
Yam-v-þ
3.6.15 Yamaka-yojaná, Yamaka-atthayojaná (CM, Ñáóakitti, 15th c.) PCS 3.56, PSA 62, LN 127.
Yam-a-y
Yamaka lee aþþhakathá (S. Abridged commentary on Yamaka-mátiká.) BnF 266ff, EP 5.5, 21.5f, ME 10M.
Yamaka-puccha-visajjana (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) BSL.
3.7 Paþþh Paþþhána (-pakaraóa), Mahápaþþhána, Mahápakaraóa (Often sections such as the H 154f, PL 4.7, PCS 3.28, LCM 669f,
Dukapaþþhána are transmitted as separate MSS.) CMA 12, SH 79, CB 111f, BnF, CS.
3.7.1 Paþþh- Paþþhánaþþhakathá, Pañcapakaraóaþþhakathá V, Paramatthadìpanì V (C, HP 109, PCS 3.31, CM 44f, BnF 265m,
a Buddhaghosa, 5th c.) CS.
3.7.11 Paþþháóa-múlaþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-múlaþìka V, Paramatthapakásanì VII, H 356, PCS 3.65, (CB 110), CS, CW.
Paþþh-mþ Lìnattha-jotiká VII, ~jotaná VII, ~padavaóóaná VII, (? C, Ánanda, ? 6th or 8–9th c.)
3.7.12 Paþþhánánuþìká, Pañca-pakaraóa-anuþìká V, Lìnatthavaóóaóá VII, Lìnattha- H 360, PCS 3.72, BnF 882, CS.
Paþþh-a- pakásinì-anuþìká VII, Abhidhamma-anuþìká VII (C, ? Culla-Dhammapála, ? 6th or
anuþ 8–9th c.)
3.7.15 Paþþhána-atthayojaná, Paþþhána-yojaná (CM, Ñáóakitti, 15th c.) PCS 3.54, PSA 62, LN 127.
Paþþh-a-y
3.7.18 Paþþhána-vaóóaná-þìká (Sagaing, B, Tilokaguru, early 17th c.) PLB 54, Ps.
Paþþh-v-þ
3.7.19 Paþþhána-sára-dìpanì (-þìká) (Haísávatì/Pegu, B, Saddhammálaòkára, 1551.) PLB 47, PSC 31, Ps.
Paþþh-þ
Paþþhána-gaóa-náyana (B, Chappaþa, 15th c.) HP 195, PLB 19, PSC 31.
Paþþhána-paccaya-dìpanì (C, Dhammabodhisiri) PCS 3.25, VP 5/31.
Paþþhána-paccaya-sarúpa PCS 3.84.
Paþþhána-mátika-páþha, Paþþhána-paccayuddesa BC 304, MP 106.
Mahá-paþþhána lee aþþhakathá (S. = commentary on Paþþhána-mátiká?) EP 5.6, 21.7.
Paramatthakathá (Title used in Gandavaísa for all 7 Abhidhamma aþþhakathá.) PL 123.
Paþþhánuddesa-dìpanì (-páþha), Paccayuddesa-dìpanì (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19–20th c.) CS, DBM 51 & 58, BLS.
Paþþhána lee aþþhakathá (S. Abridged commentary on Paþþhána-mátiká.) BnF 266ff, EP 5m, ME 10M.
 Pañca-pakaraóa-aþþhakathá (Coms. on Dhátuk, Pp, Kv, Yam, Paþþh bundled. BnF 726.
(Abhidhamma-aþþhakathá ?) (S. A common MS with a compilation of abridged BnF 266–82m, EP 5m, ME 10M.
versions of the Abhidhamma commentaries. First title: braý vibhaòga lee [braý]
aþþhakathá tmá prasaògaparipuóóa.)
Abhidhamma Manuals
3.8.1 Abhidhammattha-saògaha (-pakaraóa), ~saògióì, Abhidhammattha-gáthá (C, H 344, PL 151, HP 2, CMA 15, PCS
Abhidh-s Anuruddha, 12th c.) 3.5, PLB 61, PSC 19, PLC 167, N
6601(19), BnF 350f, LCM 680, EP 7m,
CB 47, ME, Ps
3.8.1.1 Abhidhammatthasaògaha-þìká, ~poráóaþìká (C, 12th c.) (PLC, N: by Sáriputta HP 3, CMA 17, N 6601(1), PLC 173,
Abhidh-s- Mahásámi [? called Nava-vimalabuddhi in B, cf CPD 3.8.1.1], but HP: Udumbagiri 178, 204, LCM 681, PSC 20, Ps.
pþ Kassapa.)
3.8.1.2 Abhidhammatthavibhávinì, Vibhávinì-þìká, Abhidhammatthasaògaha- maháþìká, H 345f, HP 3f, PCS 3.4, PLB 61, PSC
Abhidh-s- ~þìká, ~vaóóaná, Þìká-gyaw (C, Dambadeni Sumaògala , 12th c. Sumaògala was a 21, PLC 173, LCM 681f, N 6601(19),
mhþ pupil of Sáriputta Mahásámi) EP 20.2m, BnF 379m, CMA 17, Ps.
Abhidhammatthavibhávinì-sannaya, Paramárthasuddhanidhi PSC 21.
3.8.1.21 Maóisáramañjúsá, Abhidhammatthasaògaha-navaþìká (B, Ariyavaísa, 15th c.) H 345f, PLB 42, PLC 201, PCS 3.40,
Maóis (Þìká on Abhidhammatthavibhávinì.) PSC 22, LCM 691, N 6601(19), Bod, Ps,
RB.
3.8.1.22 Abhidhammatthavibhávinì-atthayojaná, Pañciká, Abhidhammatthasaògaha- þìká- H 380, PCS 3.51, 3.53, PSA 17, 62, LN
Abhidh-s- yojaná (CM, Ñáóakitti, 1502–03) 125f.
mhþ-y
3.8.1.3 Saòkhepa-vaóóaná (-þìká), Abhidhammatthasaògaha-saòkhepa-þìká, H n. 559, PLB 18, PLC 197, 201, CCS,
Abhidh-s- ~saòkhepavaóóaná (C, Saddhammajotipála/Chappaþa, 15th c.) HP 199, PCS 3.86, PSC 23, CW Burm
sv 44m, Ps, N 6601(19), CMA 17,.
3.8.1.31 Apheggusára-dìpanì (-þìká), Apheggu-sáratthadìpanì, Apheggu-páþha, PLB 36, PCS 3.2, N 6601(19), BnF 645,
Apheggusára, Abhidhammatthasaògaha-culla-þìká, Culla-þìká-vaóóaná MA, IO, Ps.
(Haísávatì/Pegu, B, Mahásuvaóóapadìpa, 14th c.)
3.8.1.4 Abhidhammattha-saògaha-dìpanì (B, Sìlácára, 1801) H 348, CW Burm 42, RB, Ps.
Abhidh-s-
abhinava-þ
3.8.1.5 Paramatthadìpanì, Abhidhammatthasaògaha-maháþìká (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19–20th c. PSC 24, CS, CMA 17, DBM 31, BLS.
A criticism of the Abhidh-s-mhþ.)
Aóudìpanì (-páþha), Paramatthadìpanì-aóudìpanì (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19–20th c.) CS, DBM 21, BLS.
Paramatthasaíkhitta (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19–20th c.) DBM 74.
Aòkura-þìká (B, Vimala thera, 20th c. A defense of the Abhidh-s-mhþ) CMA 18.
3.8.1.6 Abhidharmárthasaògraha-sannaya, ~puráóasannaya, ~vistarasannaya, HP 4, LCM 1743, PLC 173, 204f, Vs
Abhidh- s- Abhidhammatthasaògaha-sìhala-atthavaóóaná (C, Sáriputta, 12th c.) 78f, PSC 19, SW.
sn
Abhidharmárthasaògraha-praønottarasannaya PSC 19.
Abhidhammatthasaògaha-nissaya PCS 3.24, BnF 265.
Paramatthamañjúsá, Paramatthasáramañjúsá-anuþìká, Abhidhammatthasaògaha- PLB 28, PCS 3.35, N 6601(19), VH
anuþìká, (B, Vepullabuddhi, 14th c..) 255.3.
Dasagaóþhi-vaóóaná (B, Vepullabuddhi, 14th c..) PLB 28.
Abhidhammattha-lìnattha-saògaha PCS 3.62.
Abhidhammatthasaògaha-sarúpaka (Requested by Bh. Siribandha.) PCS 3.82, BnF 353.
Sarúpattha-dìpanì (B, U Tin, 1883) PLB 95.
Abhidhammatthasaògaha-gaóþhi-padattha (B, Ñáóavara, 18th c.) PLB 67.
Abhidhammatthasaògaha-paritta (B, Maung Tun Aung, 1897.) PLB 95.
Abhidhammatthasaògaha-nava-gaóþhi (-thit) ( B, U Tissa & Janinda, 1898.) PLB 95.
Navanìta-þìká (I, Kosambi Dhammánanda, 1933) CMA 18.
Paramatthajotiká, Mahá-abhidhammatthasaògaha-þìká (S, Saddhammajotika, 1963) Printed edition.
3.8.2 Pm- Paramatthavinicchaya (C, Anuruddha, 12th c.) H 348, PL 152, HP 113f, PSC 27, PCS
vn 3.36, PLC 173f, CS, JPTS X 155–226,
Ps.
3.8.2.1 Mukhamatta-kathá, Mukha-mattaká, Mukhamaþþhakathá Paramatthavinicchaya- PSA 28, PLC 174, 205, PCS 3.46, PSC
 poráóaþìká (? S, Devoyaraþþha Mahábodhi, ?) 27, PS 324, Ps, L.
3.8.2.2 Paramatthavinicchaya-abhinavaþìká Ps.
Paramatthavinicchaya-þìká (P-þ or abhinava-þ?) PCS 3.15, VP 5/51.
Paramatthavinicchaya-vibhávinì PSC 27.
3.8.3 Námarúpa-pariccheda (C, Anuruddha, 12th c.) H 348f, PL 151, HP 99, PCS 3.20, PLC
Námar-p 173, PSC 25, CS, Ps.
(Saòkhepa-) Námarúpa-pariccheda-pá¿ì PCS 3.21.
3.8.3.1 Námarúpa-pariccheda-puráóaþìká, Lìnatthapakásinì (C, Vácissara, 13th c.) HP 193, PCS 3.76, PLC 174, 202–4,
PSC 25, Ps.
Námarúpa-pariccheda-þìká, Náma-rúpa-pariccheda-vibhávinì (-þìká) (C, HP 193, PLC 174, PSC 26.
Sumaògala, 13th c.)
3.8.3.2 Námarúpa-pariccheda-(abhi)-navaþìká PLB 104, Ps.
Námarúpa-pariccheda-nissaya PSC 26.
3.8.4 Abhi- Abhidhammávatára (-pá¿i, -aþþhakathá) (C, Buddhadatta, 5th c.) H 340f, PL 131, HP 5f, PCS 3.7, LCM
av 684, PSC 15, PLC 107f, PLB 61, RAS,
CS, Ps.
3.8.4.1 Abhidhammávatára-puráóaþìká (C, Vácissara Mahásámi or Sáriputta, 12th c.) H 340–2, PCS 3.39, PSC 15, PLC 108,
Abhi-av-pþ CS, Ps
3.8.4.2 Abhidhammávatára-abhinavaþìká, Abhidhammattha-vikasìnì (C, Sumaògala, 13th H 340, 343, HP 4–5, PCS 3.3, PLC 108,
Abhi-av-nþ c.) 200f, PSC 15, CS, Ps.
Abhidhammávatára-lìnattha PCS 3.60.
Hattha-sára PCS 3.87, VP 4/41f.
Abhidhammávatára-sannaya, Vijamavatára-sannaya Vs 80, PSC 15.
3.8.5 Rúpár Rúpárúpa-vibhága (C, U. Buddhadatta, 5th c.) H 340f, PL 131, HP 98, PCS 3.59, PLC
108, 202, PSC 16, Ps.
Rúpa-vibhága PCS 3.58, PSC 29.
3.8.5.1 Rúpárúpa-vibhága-þìká Ps. (Cf PLC 202.)
3.8.6 Sacc Sacca-saòkhepa (-pá¿i) (C, Culla-Dhammapála [Maóis & Gv], or his teacher H 351, PL 152, W, PCS 2.207, HP 125,
 Ánanda [Saddh-s], or Dhammapála thera [Sás], ? 8–9th c.) PSC 17, PLC 202f, PLB 61, CS, Ps, L.
3.8.6.1 Nissayatthakathá, Sacca-saòkhepa-vaóóaná (C, Mahábodhi, 12–13th c.) PC 205, PSC 17.
Sacc-pþ
Sacca-saókhepa-þìká (=? Attha-dìpana [PC 217]) (C, Vácissara, 12–13th c.) HP 196, PLC 202–4, 217, PCS 2.71, Ps.
Sacca-saòkhepa-yojaná (?, Dhammapála) PCS 2.182.
3.8.6.2 Saccasaókhepa-(abhi)-navaþìká, Sáratthasálinì (C, Sumaògala, 12–13th c.) HP 196, 199, PLC 200, 204, PSC 17, Ps.
Sacc-nþ
3.8.6.3 = (CPD lists the Sáratthasálinì as a different work, but see J, PLL and PC.)
3.8.6.2
Sacca-saòkhepa-sannaya PSC 17.
Sacca-saòkhepa-nidhána-paññatti-dìpiká PSC 17.
3.8.7 Moh Mohavicchedanì (-aþþhakathá), Abhidhamma-mátikatthavaóóaná, Mohacchedanì H 354, PL 147f, HP 97f, PSC 28, PCS
(SI, Co¿araþþha Kassapa, 12–13th c.) 3.47, PLC 178f, 323, CS, VP, Ps, L.
3.8.7.1 Mohavicchedanì-þìká (SI, Co¿araþþha Kassapa, 12–13th c.) PC 179, Ps.
Moh-þ
Abhidhamma-mátiká (-pá¿i) (The mátikás of all 7 Canonical Abhidhamma texts on PCS 3.6, N 6600(130), LCM 673ff, EP
which 3.8.7 comments. In CS the mátiká precede Moh.) 2, 39m, VP 4/139, BnF, MA, ME, CS,
L.
Abhidhammamátiká-vitthára (Expanded version of the above.) N 6601(75)ix.
Aþþha-abhidhammamátiká, Sahassaneyya, Sahassanaya, Sahassanaya-gaóða (? S.) CB 47, EP 39f, 70.4.
Mátiká-dìpanì, Mátikatthadìpanì (B, Chappaþa, 15th c.) HP 192, PLB 19, PCS 3.43, VP 5/56.
Mátiká-sarúpa-vibhávinì PCS 3.45, VP 5/50.
Cháyáráma-pakaraóa (= Mátikaþþhakathá) PCS 3.13.
Þìká-lvaò (= aþþhakathá on the Mátiká) PCS 3.16, VP 5/52.
3.8.8 Khema-pakaraóa, Námarúpa-samása, H 352, PL 152, HP 73, PCS 3.9, 3.22,
Námar-s Paramatthadìpa (C, Khema, 12th c.) PSC 18, PLC 155f, Ps.
3.8.8.1 Khemapakaraóa-þìká (C, Vácissara, 12–13th c.) HP 188, PCS 3.14, PLC 202, PSC 18,
Námar-s-þ Ps.
(3.8.8.13.8.9 Khemapakaraóa-þìká (C, Mahábodhi, 12–13th c.) PC 205.
Námac) ?
Námacára-dìpaká, ~dìpiká, Cáradìpika (B, ? Chappaþa, 15th c.) H 353, PL 153, PLB 18, HP 193, PCS
3.23, PSC 30, JPTS XV 1–28, Ps.
3.8.9.1 Námacáradìpaka-þìká (B, Chappaþa, 15th c. ) Ps.
Námac-þ
Khemapakaraóa-vivaraóa-naya PCS 3.78.
Námarúpa-samása-vyákhyáva PSC 18.
Námarúpasamása-(puráóa)-sannaya, Sili piþapota (? 15th c.) N 6601(72), Vs 76f, PSC 18.
Supplementary Abhidhamma Treatises
3.9.1 Sucittálaòkára (? C, Kalyáóasára thera, 1656 or 1717) PCS 2.243, LCM 698, PSC 31, VP
4/131. Ps.
3.9.2 Paramatthabindu, Paramatthabindu-sáko (B, King Kyacvá/Kya-swa, 13th c.) PLB 23, PSA 18 n. 3, Ps.
3.9.2.1 Paramatthabindu-þìká (Pagan, B, Arimaddanapura Mahákassapa) PLB 25, Ps.
3.9.3 Abhidhamma-gú¿hatthadìpanì (-vinicchaya) (B) H n. 516, CPD.
Unclassified Abhidhamma
Abhidhamma-kathá (C, Bandára) LCM 688.
Abhidhamma-gaóþhi Ps.
Abhidhamma-gú¿hattha-dìpanì (Ava, B, Sáradassì, 17th c.) PLB 56.
Abhidhammapaóóarasaþþhána (B, [Nava-/Culla-] Vimalabuddhi, 13th c.) PLB 28.
Dhammavibhúsanì PCS 3.17.
Nayalakkhaóadìpanì HP 193.
Paramatthadhamma-sára PCS 3.34, VP 5/52.
Paramatthasára PCS 3.37, VP 5/52.
Vìsati-vaóóaná Ps.
Sattappakaraóábhidhamma-tám-prasaòga PCS 3.79, VP 5/55.
Sabháva-ganthá PCS 3.80, VP 5/53.
 Skhandháding÷-vibhágaya, Vijam Piþapota (Pá¿i verse + sannaya + Sinh. prose. Often N 6600 (145, 6601(59)5.
with Vimuktimargaya, but also independent. C. Beg. Yo sabbalokamahito…)
Yojaná-þìká-saògaha EP 3.
Chronicles
4.1.00 Sìha¿aþþhakathá (? = Mahá-aþþhakathá) (Extinct) CPD, CM xxii.
4.1.1 Dìp Dìpavaísa (C, 4–5th c.) H 182f, PL 115f, HP 53f, PCS 2.85,
LCM 1849f, BnF 365m, PSC 32, PLC
131ff, CM xx, VP 6/ta.4, Ps.
4.1.1.1 Dìp- Dìpavaísa-þìká (B,  1850) Ps, CPD.
þ
4.1.2 Mhv Mahávaísa, Padyapadoru-vaísa (-gáthá), Sìhala-rájavaísávatára (C, H 182, 185f, PL 117f, HP 81f PLC 139f,
Dìghasandaparivena Mahánáma, etc., 5th c. ) N 6605(1), LCM 1908f, CM xxv, 64,
PSC 33, CS.
Ext Mhv Mahávaísa-vitthára, Kambujja-Mahávaísa (also called, “Extended Mhv” or H 189, PL 140, PSA 73f, VP 6 ta. 5 &
“Cambodian Mhv”) (? SE-Asia, ? Moggallána, ? 9–10th c.) 12, EP 34, BnF 632m, VH 183m.
Sìhala-rájavaòøávatára, Máhavaísa-sìhalarájavaísávatára (PCS says it is an PCS 2.2.42, VP 6/ta. 7 & 8.
adaptation of Mhv, but it seems to be identical judging from the VP MS.)
Mahávaísa-nissaya (S) BnF 798.
4.1.2 Cullavaísa (= Continuation of Mahávaísa) (C, Dhammakitti, etc., 13th - 19th c.) H 187, PL 140, CM 64, SL 9, Ps.
4.1.2.1 Vaísattha-pakásinì, Vaísattha-dìpanì, Mahávaísa-þìká, Mahávaísa-gáthá- H 182, 188, PL 138f, HP 172f, PSC
Mhv-þ anutthánatthavaóóaná, Pajjapadoru-vaísa-vaóóaná, Padyapadánuvaísa (C, 34,N 6605(2), PCS 2.108, PLC 142f, VP
pupil of author Mahávaísa, + 7th c.) 6ta.6, LCM 1913f, BnF 367, CM xxv,
66, BnF.
4.1.2.2 Vaísamálinì-vilásinì, Vaísamálinì, Mahávaísa-málinì (-pakaraóa) H 190, PCS 2.205, CB 54–56, VP
Mhv-þ 6/ta.9, EP 44.
Vaíåamálinì-þìká, Padyapadorupasaívaóóaná (in VP colophon, but not same text PCS 2.69, VP 6/ta.10.
as 4.1.2.1 Mhv-þ.)
Báhira-nidána, Vinaya-nidána (Introduction to Samantapásádika) (C, PL 116, L I.
 Buddhaghosa, 5th c.)
4.1.3 Mhbv Bodhi-vaísa, Mahá-bodhi-vaísa (-pá¿i) (C, Upatissa, 10th c.) (Based on H 191, PL 141, 156, HP 77f, CM xxv,
Mahábodhivaísakathá of the Vaísatthappakásinì: 4.1.2.1.) PLC 157f, PCS 2.145, N 6605(3), LCM
1823f, PSC 36, VP 6/ta.4, Ps, SLSBT,
BLSL.
Culla-bodhivaíøaya SL 121, PSC 36, HP 78.
Bodhivaíøaya, Siíhala Bodhivaíøaya (Sinh.) (C, Vilgammula Saògharája, 14th SL 118f, LCM 1825f.
c.)
4.1.3.1 Sahassa-raísi-þìká, (Mahá)-Bodhivaísa-þìká (Pagan B, A. Mahákassapa, 12th c.) HP 78, PLB 104, PSC 36, Ps, L.
Sahassaraísi-málinì PLB 104.
Bodhi-kathá, Bodhi-vaísa-kathá HP 78, PSC 36.
Bodhi-vaísa-aþþhakathá HP 78, PSC 36.
4.1.3.2 (Mahá-) Bodhi-vaísa-parikathá, Dharma-pradìpikáva (Sinh. & Pá¿i & Sanskrit.) H n. 626, CM xxvi, N 6603(27), LCM
Dharmapr (C, Guru¿ugomi, 12th c.) 960f, 1659, Vs 87, L, PSC 36.
4.1.3.3 Bodhi-vaísa-gaóþhipada, ~gätapada, Mahá-bodhivaísa- granthi-pada- HP 77f, N 6609(13), PSC 36, CM xxvi,
vivaraóaya, (C, ?, 12th c.) Vs 72.
4.1.3.4 Madhurártha-prakáøanì, Mahá-bodhivaísa-sannaya, ~arthavyákhánaya (C, V. HP 77f, N 6605(4),PC 282, LCM 1902,
Mhbv-sn Saranaòkara, 18th c.) (? 1725. See N 6601[47]) Vs 88, PSC 36, BSL 94.
4.1.41 Thúp Thúpa-vaísa (-vitthára), Maháthúpa-vaísa, Mahácetiyavaísa (C, Vácissara H 192, PL 142, HP 163f, SH 124, SL
Devapáda, second half 13th c.) 107, N 6600(141), PCS 2.214, PLC
216ff, LCM 2007f, PSC 37, BnF 368, EP
25, CS, Ps.
4.1.42 Culla-thúpa-vaísa, Thúpavaísa-saòkhepa (C) PCS 2.215, Ps.
Thúpavaísaya, Ratnamálìcetiyakathá (Sinh. Parákrama Paóðita, 13–14th c.) SL 107f.
4.1.5.1 Sádhujanánanda-vikásinì, Dáþhavaísa-þìká (C, Mahásámi, before 1442) PSC 38, L, Ps.
Dáþhá-vaísa, Danta-dhátu-vaóóaná, Dáþhá-dhátu-vaísa, Jinadantadhátu-vaísa H 193, PL 142, PLC 65f, 207f, PLB 105,
(C, Dhammakitti I, shortly after 1211.) PSC 38, VP 6/ta.3, PLB 105, CS, Ps.
Dáþhádhátuvaísa-þìká PLB 105 (Pagan Inscr.)
 Dantadhátu-nidána PCS 2.76, VP 6/ta.3.
Jinaguyhadhátu RLL 70.
Dáþhávaísa-sannaya (C, Dhammakitti, 13th c.) PC 209, N 6605(7), PSC 38, LCM 1846–
8.
Dáþhavaísa-vyákhyáva PSC 38.
Da¿adásirita (E¿u-Sinh.) (C, Devradadampasi¹ginávan, ? 1325) SL 112, PC 232, PSC 38, LCM 1836f,
(N 6601[63]).
Da¿adásirita II (Sinh.) (C, Kitsirimevan Rájasundara, ? 16th c.) N 6603(101).
Da¿adá-pújávaliya (Sinh.) (C, ? Parákrama-báhu IV, 14th c.) PSC 38, LCM 913, 1833f, N 6601(63),
CM xxxii, SL 114.
E¿u-Da¿adávaísaya (Sinh. 17th c.) SL 115, PSC 38, LCM 1840.
E¿u-Da¿adávaísaya (Lost poem. Dáþhavaísa is said to be based on this. 311 CE.) PLC 65.
4.1.6 Dhátuvaísa, Naláþa-dhátuvaísa, Naláþadhátuvaísa-vaóóaná, Naláþadhátu- H 194, HP 50f, PCS 2.79, PLC 255f,
saívaóóaná, Laláþa-dhátuvaísa, Dhátuvaísa-pakásaka, Dhátuvaísa-pakásana PSC 40, EP 73, ED 507, BnF 369, LCM
(C, ? 13th c.) 1891, VP 6/ta.3, ME, L, CS, Ps.
4.1.6.1 Naláþadhátuvaísa-þìká PCS 2.94, PLC 255, PSC 40.
Dhátuvaísaya, Seruvávila-vistaraya, Tissamaha-vehera Dhátu-pilivela-katháva SL 116, N 6603(81), HP 51, 255f, CM
(Sinh.) (C, Kakusandha Thera, ? 14th c.) xxxii, L.
4.1.71 Cha- Chakesadhátuvaísa (B, ?, ? 19th c.) (Apocryphal Suttanta) H 195, PL 143, N 6605(6), PSC 39, Ps.
k
4.1.72 Kesadhátuvaísa (C, ?, ? 13th c.) PC 227, LCM 1879f, PSC 39.
Aþþhakesadhátu, Aþþhakesadhátu-vaísa (S? Part of Suttajátakanidánánisaísa.) ED 501, BnF 787, VH, VP, EP 35m.
Aþþhakesadhátu-nidána PCS 2.11.
4.1.8 Att Attanagalluviháravaísa, Hatthavanagallaviháravaísa (C, pupil of Anomadassì, H 196f, PL 143, HP 55f, PCS 2.254,
13th c.) PSC 41, PLC 218f, LCM 1815m, BnF
885, SL 121, CS.
Attanagaluvaísasannaya , E¿u-Attanaga¿uvaíøaya (C, pupil of Maitrì Mahásámi, SH 125, PC 219, 253, PSC 41, BnF
1392) 885.2, CM xxxii.
4.1.9 Samantakúþavaóóaná, Sumanaddisu-vaóóaná, Sumanakúþa-vaóóaná (C, H 198, PL 159, PCS 2.221, HP 133f,
Samantak Vanavási Vedeha, 13th c. Vedeha is called Deva in the Gv.) LCM 1442, PLC 223f, PSC 57, CS.
Samantakúþavaóóaná-gätapadaya, Samankuluvana-gätapada N 6609(17).
Samantakúþavaóóaná-sannaya (C, Dhammánanda & Ñáóissara, 1890) PC 224.
4.1.10 Ras Rasaváhinì, Madhu-rasaváhinì, Madhurasaváhinì-laòkádìpa, Madhuraváhinì (C, H 413f, PL 155, HP 121f, N 6601(87f.),
Vanavási Vedeha, 13th c. (Cf N 6603[38].) PCS 131, PLC 223f, LCM 1643f, PSC
48, SH 99m, CM 56, BnF, MA,VP4.149.
Jambudìpa-Rasaváhinì, Rasaváhinì-Jambudìpuppatti-kathá, Madhurasa-jambu PCS 2.154, BnF 340f, CS.
4.1.10.1 Rasaváhinì-þìká, ~gaóþhi, Sáratthadìpiká, Madhurasaváhini-þìká (C, Siddhattha, H 413f, HP 142, PCS 2.67, PLC 230, N
Ras-þ 13th c.) 6601(90), LCM 1648, BnF 716, PSC 48,
VP 4/149.
Rasaváhinì-arthavivaraóaya (= Sannaya) N 6601(89).
Rasaváhinì-gätapadaya (Older than the above.) N 6609(4).
Rasaváhinì-gáthá-purána-sannaya N 6609(4, 44).
4.1.10,(1) Saddharmálaíkáraya (= Sinh. & Pá¿i quotations. Gaðaládeóiya, C, Devarakåita HP 21f, 42f, SL 89f, PSC 48, LCM 1395,
Jayabáhu Dhammakìrti II, late 14th c.) 1649f, PLC 226, N 6603(38), L, SH
100f.
Saddharmálaíkára-gáthá-sannaya LCM 1655, PSC 48.
Rasaváhinì-vyakhyáva PSC 48.
Rasaváhinì-gaóþhipada LCM 1647.
4.1.11 Sìh Sìhalavatthu (-pakaraóa), Sìhaladìpa-vatthu, Laòkádìpa-Rasaváhinì (I, H 416f, PL 154, HP 146f, ED 513, PLB
Dhammanandi or Dhammadinna, before 1442.) 104f,PCS 2.153, PLC 226, N 6601(87f),
PSC 46, CW, Ps.
4.1.12 Sah Sahassavatthu (-pakaraóa) (C, Raþþhapála, late Anuradhapura period, before 1442.) H 409f, PL 154f, HP 130f, ED 512, N
6601(49), PLC 226, PCS 2.226, LCM
1409f, PLB 104f, PSC 47, VP 4/146,
CM xxi, Ps.
4.1.12.1 Sahassavatthu-aþþhakathá (Probably the extinct model and forerunner of Sah.) H 410f, PL 155f.
Sah-a
4.1.13 Dasavatthu-pakaraóa, Dasavatthu, Dasadánavatthu-pakaraóa (? Ic, before 1442.) H 409, PL 153, PCS 2.77–8, PSA 93,
Dasav PLB 104, BnF 343ff, VP 4/145, EP 81,
ED 503, Ps.
Dasapuññakiriyavatthu, Dasapuññakiriyávatthu-kathá, ~vaóóaná BnF 345, VP 4/147, FEMC A7.
4.1.14 Mth- Máleyyatthera-vatthu, Máleyyathera-sutta, Máleyya-sutta, Máleyyadeva-nidána, H 435, PSA 18, 122, PL 162 in App. I,
v Máleyyadeva-thera-vaóóaná (CM/S, 15th c.) PCS 2.174, BnF 326f, 658f, EP 140,
JPTS XVIII 1–64.
Máleyyasútra-dìpanì, Máleyya-dìpanì (? S) PCS 2.83.
Máleyyadevathera-þìká, Máleyya-þìká, Dutiya-máleyyadìpanì-þìká (? Buddhavilása?) VH 253.3.
Extra History and legend.

4.2.01 Rájavaísa (B, Sìlavaísa) CPD.

(Nava-) Rájavaísa (B, ?, 1830.) PLB 90.
Rájindarája-námábhidheyya-dìpanì, Rájinda-rájábhidheyya-dìpanì (B, PLB 52, Ps.
Ratanakára, 17th c.)
Rájindarája-námábhidheyya-visodanì (B) Ps.
Rájádhirájanámattha-pakásanì (B, Ñáóavara, 18th c.) PLB 67, Ps.
Rájádhirájavilásinì, Mahádhammarájapavattivibhávinì (Amarapura, B, PLB 78f, 92, PSC 50, PCS 2.184, LCM
Ñáóabhivaísa, 1782.) 1376, 1941.
Rájindarája-sudhammacara-dìpanì (B) Ps.
Rájinda-rája-puñña-dìpanì (B) Ps.
( Rájavaísaya) [= Sinhalese Prose] (LCM 1960f.)
Rájováda (Amarapura, B, Ñáóa/Ñáóabhivaísa, 18–19th c.) PLB 78, PSC 71.
Rája-ratnákaraya (Sinh. & Pá¿i) (C, Abhayarája-pirivena-adhipatti, 16th c.) SL 127, SH 144, CM xxxv.
Rájávaliya, Rájávalì (Sinh. 18th c.) SL 127f, PLC 319f.
Rájábhisekagandha (B) PLB 74.
Chaddantanágarájuppatti-kathá PLB 78.
 Nágarájuppatti-kathá (B, Paññásámi Saògharája, 1857.) PLB 92.
Pokkáráma-mahárája-vaísa-páþh, Pokkaí Mahárájavaísa (Pagan, B) EP 111.
4.2.1 Jinak Jinakála-málinì (CM, Ratanapañña, 1516–17, enlarged in 1527) H 428, PL 143f, PSA 19 m, HP 65f,
PCS 2.55, LN 122, VP 6/ta.11.
4.2.2 Sgv Saògìti-vaísa (S, Rájaguru Vanaratana Vimaladhamma, 1789) H 199, PL 144, PSA 26, 66.
4.2.31 Rb-v Ratanabimba-vaísa, Mahá-ratanabimbavaísa, Ratanabimbavaísa-pakaraóa- H 427, PSA 15, 65, 88, PCS 2.183, EP
vaóóákathá (Sukhodaya, S, Brahmarájapañña, 14–15th c.) 127, VP 6/ta.4, BnF 407, FEMC D164.
4.2.32 Amarakaþa-buddharúpa-nidána, Amarakaþa-nidána (B, Ariyavaísa, 15th c.) PSA 15, 66, EP 122.
4.2.33 Aððhabhága-buddharúpa-nidána (B, Ariyavaísa) PSA 66, PCS 2.2, EP 128, 137, ME 30,
VP 4/140.
4.2.4 Bu-up Buddhaghosuppatti, Buddhaghosavaóóaná, Buddhaghosálaòkára (B, H 207, PL 145, HP 32, PSC 43, PLC 79,
Mahámaògala, 15th c.) BnF 392, SA Khmer E 10, VH.
Buddhaghosácariya-nidána, Buddhaghosa-nidána, Buddhaghosa-játaka PCS 2.139, PSA 17, BnF 393.
4.2.5 (See Sandesa-section below)
4.2.7 Cdv Cámadevì-vaísa (CM, Bodhiraísi, 15th c.) H 426, PSA 14, 65, PCS 2.47, EP 124,
129, VP 6/ta.4, ICI 6.
4.2.8 Sbn Sihiòga-nidána, Sihiòga-buddharúpa-nidána (CM, Bodhiraísi, 15th c.) H 427, PSA 14, 65, PCS 2.239, EP 27,
126, VP 4/141, ICI 7.
4.2.12 Pbv Pacceka-buddha-vyákaraóa H 429.
Unclassified History and Legend
Amarapura-vaísa (C.) RAS Sinh 14.
Kalyáói-pakaraóa, Ka¿yáói-øilá-lipi, Ka¿yáói-lekhá, Rámañña-samaóa-vaísa (Pegu, H 339, 445, , ED 214, PLB 38f, PSA 28,
B, Dhammaceti Rája, 1478) PCS 2.29, PLC 257f, N 6605(14), LCM
1877f, PSC 45.
Kalyaói-pakaraóa-vinicchaya-kathá, Rámaññadesa-sásana-patiþþhápanaí (B, ?) N 6605(14), PSC 50.
Ka¿yáói-vaísa-Guóaratanatissa-Sásanavaísa PSC 53.
Janananda (-sannaya) (? = sannaya of 4.1.5.1 Sádhu-janánanda-vikásinì ??) SPB 52, Bod.
Tathágatuppatti (B, Ñáóagambhìra, ? 11th c.) PLB 16, 105, Ps.
Duòyanti-nidána (S) PCS 2.26.
Dhammakáya, Dhammakáyádi, Dhammakáyatthavaóóaná PCS 2.88, EP 2.6, VP 4/150.8.
Siyámopasampadá-vata, Siyámúpasampadá (C, Tibbaþuváve Siddhattha PC 284, CM xxxviii, SL 9, CPD.
Buddharakkhita,  1760.)
Buddhacarita LCM 840–41.
Buddha-lakkhaóa (On the characteristics of Buddha-images.) (S, ?) PSA 28.
Braþ-Rájabaòsávatára-Kruò-Øri-Ayudyá PCS 2.134.
Cullayuddha-kála, Cullayuddhakára-vaísa (S, Paramánujit making use of Phra PSA 27, PCS 2.50.
Vanarat's work, mid 19th c.)
Maháyuddha-kála, Maháyuddhakára-vaísa (S, Paramánujit making use of Phra PSA 27, PCS 2.166.
Vanarat's work, mid 19th c.)
Mahá-vihára-parampará-kathá LCM 1917.
Laòká kaþhava LCM 1896.
Pújávaliya (Sinh. with Pá¿i quotations. Account of offerings to the Buddha.) (C, N 6606(2), LCM 161ff, SL 61f, SH 104,
Mayúrapáda thera (using the epithet Buddhaputra, 13th c.) PLC 109, CM xixf.
Vámadantadhátu-sutta PSA 107.
Saògáyana-náya, Saògìti-nidána (S. Various nissaya works dealing with the first 4 VH 239.
councils and those involved.)
Jambudìpasaògìti-niddesa RPA 4.
Saòkhepa (S, Phra Narai, 1680.) (History of Ayodha.) PSA 24.
Sásanasuddhi-dìpiká (B, Nandamála, around 1776.) PLB 73.
Ñáóodaya-pakaraóa, Gambhìra-ñáóodaya (S, 11–13th c.) (Many quotations from VP 4/150.6.
Mhv, Dìp and poráóas. There are Thai printed editions.)
Sávaka-nibbána literature Siam, Laos, Cambodia. See ED 404,
504.
Sávaka-nibbána (Ic.) (Dr. Skilling: A collection [+ 40] of texts on the nibbána of arahants PCS 2.235, EP 64, VP 6/ta.3, ED 404,
and others. Some are transmitted as separate texts, but the relation between the collection 504.
and separate texts, far less than 40, is unclear. EP 64 contains: Koñdañña-nibbána,
 Sáriputta~, Bakula~, Moggallana~, Kassapa~, Dabbamallaputta~, Báhiya~, Asokarája~,
Devánampiyatissa~, Maògalavásikuþatissa, Vyaghathera~, Suddhodana, Sánusámaóera~,
Pajápati~.)
Mahákassapathera-parinibbána-kathá, Mahákassapanibbána, Kassapanibbána PSA 125, BnF 298m, VH.
Sáriputta-nibbána, Mahásáriputta-parinibbána-sutta, Sáriputtanibbána-vaóóaná PSA 125, BnF 298f.
Moggallánathera-nibbána, Mahámoggallánaparinibbána-dhátu-kathá, ~vatthu PCS 2.178, PSA 125, BnF 298–99.
Koóðaññathera-nibbána PCS 2.32.
Bakulathera-nibbána PCS 2.135.
Báhiyathera-nibbána PCS 2.137.
Bimbábhikkhunì-nibbána, Bimbáyasodhará-bhikkhunì-parinibbána PCS 2.138, EP 65, ED 404.
Mahákaccáyanathera-nibbána, Mahákaccáyana-nibbána, Gavampati-sutta, ED 504, PCS 2.156, BnF 298, 409, EP
Gavampati-nibbána-sutta 64, VP 4/152, ME 25.3.
Asoka-parinibbána (-kathá), Asoka-dhammarája-nibbána PCS 2.20, PSA 126, EP 29, VP 6/ta.3.
Ánanda-nibbána RLL 66
Bibliographies
4.3.1 Saddhamma-saògaha (Ayodhyá, S, Dhammakitti Mahásámi, 14th c. [N: 1371] or: H 4, PL 179f, PCS 2.219, LS 63f, PSA
Saddh-s CM, Ñáóakitti, 15th c. [PCS] .) 13m, N 6601(44), PLC 10m, PSC 42,
HP 129f, LCM 1402, VP 4/135, ME.
Culla-saddhamma-saògaha PSA 67, PCS 2.51, VP 4/135, ME 25.8.
4.3.2 Nikáya-saígrahaya, Øásanávatáraya (Sinh. & Pá¿i quotations. Gaðaládeóiya, C, SL 122f, PC 11, 243, LCM 1929–31, SL
Nikáya-s Devarakåita Jayábahu Dhammakìrti II, late 14th c.) 93.
4.3.3 Gv Gandhavaísa, Ganthavaísa, Culla-gandhavaísa, Culla-ganthavaísa (B, H 4, PL 180f, PLB x, LS 68, PSC 51, CS.
Nandapañña, 17th c. ?)
4.3.4 Sás Sásanavaísa, Sásanavaísa-padìpiká (B, Paññasámi, 1861) H 4, PL 181, HP 144f, PLB xi, PCS
2.236, LS 69, PSC 50, CS.
4.3.5 Sás- Sásanavaísa-dìpa (C, Vimalasáratissa, 1880) PL 182, PLC 10, 311, LS 71, PSC 51.
dìp
4.3.6 Piþ- Piþakat samuin, Piþakat thamain (B, Mahásirijeyasú, 1888) (Different texts.) H 4, LS 72, PSA 17, FPL.
sm
Piþaka-saòkhyá (S) PCS 2.127.
Piþaka-málá (S) H n. 10.
Caturásìti-dhammakkhandha-sahassa-saívaóóaná, Dhammakkhandha (La ?) PSA 126, RLL 76.
Pagan Inscription (Pagan, B, 1442.) (List of 299 texts donated to a monastery.) H 205, LS 67, PLB 101–09, PI.
Saògáyana-puccha-vissajjaná (B, Chaþþha-saògáyana, 1950s.) CS.
Buddha-sásana VP 4/140.
Future Buddhas See ED 202.
4.4.1 Anág Anágatavaísa (-pá¿i), Anágatabuddhavaísa, Anágatadasabuddhavaísa, Dasa- H 200, PL 161, PSA 87, 126, W, PCS
anágatabuddhavaísa (SI, Co¿araþþha Kassapa, 12–13th c.) 2.14, Ps, HP 9, PLC 160f, LCM 714f, N
6603(52), PSC n. 29, ED 202.
4.4.1.1 Samantabhaddiká, Samantasaddiká, Anágatavaísa-aþþhakathá (C, Paññálaòkára PL 162, HP 132, PCS 2.222, PLC
Anág-a [LCM]. Colophon in EP and LCM: Requested by Mahábodhi, made in the 160/323, LCM 736f, N 6603(52),
Ká¿avápivihára (built by Dhátusena). EP colophon: written in 2120 BE = 1577.) CAPC, EP 84, ED 202, Ps.
4.4.1. Amatarasa-hárá, Anágatavaíåa-þìká, Amata-hárá, Amatarasadhára-þìká, PSA 87, PCS 2.16, PLC 160/ 323, BnF
Anág-þ Amatadháranágatavaísa-aþþhakathá, Anágatavaísa-aþþhakathá, 322m, N 6603(52), CAPC, EP 26, 82f,
Amatarasadháránágata-buddhavaísa-vaóóaná (? C, Upatissa, 10th c.) VH, ED 202.
Amatadhárá-þìká PCS 2.60, ED 202.
Dasa-buddhavaísa (SI, Co¿araþþha Kassapa, 12–13th c.) Gandhavaísa, PLC 160.
4.4.1(3) Mete-budu-sirita, Anágatavaísaya (Sinh.) (Vilgammu¿a thera, ± 1250.) N 6603(52), CPD.
4.4.2 Dasab Dasa-bodhisatta-uddesa, Anágata-buddha-vaísa (? Kh) H 201, PL 162, N 6603(52), PSC 69,
BnF 629m, EP 41, CAPC.
4.4.31 Dbv Dasa-bodhisatta-vidhi (Dasabodhisatta-anágata-vaísaya, ~caritaya PSC 69.) H 202, PL 162, PSC 69.
4.4.3 Dbk Dasabodhisatta-uppatti-kathá, Dasabodhisatta-kathá (C, 14th c.?) H 202, PL 161, N 6601(21), 6603(52),
LCM 922, PSC 69, ED 202.
Pañcabuddha-vyákaraóa (S?) PCS 2.100, PSA 104, VP 4/141, EP
75.38, 123.
Poetry
4.5.1 Narasìha-gáthá, Ráhulakumáravandana-gáthá (From Pujáváliya. Based on Skt SL 64, N 6559(2)xxxi, 6600(59), LCM
original (Cambridge MS Add. 1614). One verse in Ja I 89. Beg: Lokanisañcita- 1211, GB 176, PV 20.
dhammasudhoghaí… or Cakkavaraíkhita-ratta-supádo…)
4.5.2 Mahájayamaògala-gáthá, Jayamaògala-gáthá (Different versions, 16–40 verses. Beg: N 6599(2)xv, LCM 1033, SR 26f, 260f,
mahákáruóiko náþho.) RL 123, ED 401, GB 139.
Jayamaògala-gáthá, Dvitìya-jayamaògala-gáthá (45 or 46 gáthás. Beg: mahákaruniko LCM 1025, N 6599(2)xv, ED 401.
or phalanibbáóajaí.)
Jayaparitta, Jayamaògalaparitta (Short version of prec. Beg: mahákaruniko or jayanto.) BC 97, EP 102.25.
Pubbaóhasutta (B.) (19 verses, incl. Jaya-paritta. Beg: Yaí dunnimittaí.) MP 94ff, EP 89.L.
Jayamaògala-aþþha-gáthá, Jayamaògala-aþþhaka, Jayamaògala-gáthá, PSA 102, CB 12, CM 62, BC 314f, LCM
Buddhajayamaògala, Buddhamaògala, Mahá-aþþhajeyyamaògala (Beg: Báhuí 1029, N 6599(2)xv, SR 9f, RL 123, ED
sahassamabhinimitta…) 303, EP 2.3, BnF 865, PV 3, GB 137.
Jayamaògala-aþþhagáthá-sannaya N 6602(7)iv, LCM 1036, ED 401.
Báhuí-þìká, Þìká-bahúni, Báhuísa, Báhuísa-cintámaói-ratana, Jayamaògalagáthá- PSA 102, PCS 2.65, CB 43f, CM 62,
parikathá (S?) BnF 320m, EP 2m, VP 4/136.
Aþþha-maògala-gáthá RL 123.
Jayamaògala-gáthá (SL, Väliviþa Sorata, 1964. Reconstructed version of the TJM.
Jayamaògala-aþþha-gáthá.)
4.5.3 Káyaviratigáthá, Játidukkhavibhága (C. 18th c. Beg: Sambuddhamabhivanditvá…) PLC 285f, PCS 2.31, N 6601(83), PLB
44, PSC 63.
4.5.3.1 Káyaviratigáthá-þìká (Pakudhanagara [Pegu?].) PLB 44, CPD.
4.5.3.2 Káyaviratigáthá-sannaya, ~padártha (? Laòkátilaka-vihára, C, author of Vimukti- N 6601(83), PLC 285, LCM 1075, PSC
saígraha?, 14th c.) 63.
4.5.4 Pajj Pajjamadhu (I, Buddhappiya/Dìpaòkara, 13th c.) H 403, PL 158f, HP 106, PCS 2.97, PLC
220f, PSC 65, CS.
4.5.4.1 Pajj- Pajjamadhu-sannaya N 6601(31), LCM 1271f, PLC 222, PSC
sn 65.
Pajjamadhu-sáraya PSC 65.
4.5.5 Tel Telakaþáha-gáthá, Telakaþára-gáthá (C, 10–11th c.) (Beg: Laíkissaro jayatu…) H 404f, PL 156, HP 159, PLC 162f,
LCM 1534, PSC 60, CS.
4.5.5.1 Tel- Telakaþáha-gáthá sannaya, Dharma-gáthá sannaya N 6599 (35)v, LCM 1535, PSC 60.
sn
Telakaþáha-gáthá-viggaha PSC 60.
4.5.5.A Páramìsataka, Páramì-mahásataka (C, Sìlavaísa Dhammakitti Saògharája, 1347. HP 114f, PLC 242, N 6599(3)xiv, PCS
Beg: Lokodayácalatale paþijambhamánaí…) 2.126, PSC 66, CM xxxi.
4.5.6 Jina-c Jinacarita (C, Vanaratana Medhaòkara, 13th c.) H 406, PL 158, HP 64, PLC 230f, PCS
56, PSC 56, CS, L.
Jinacarita-sannaya (? 13–14th c.) LCM 1041, PSC 56, N 6601(3), Vs 86,
L.
4.5.6.1 Jina- Øiåyaprabodhinì, Jinacarita-vyákhyá (C, K. Ñáóuttara) CPD, PSC 56.
c-vy
4.5.7 Saddh Saddhammopáyana (C, Abhayagiri Kavicakravarti Ánanda [-Upatissa], before early PL 159f, LCM 1389, N 6601(8), PSC 61,
12th c.) PCS 2.220, VP 4/139, PLB 197, A, L.
4.5.7.1 Saddhammopáyana-sannaya (C, monastic brother of the above Ánanda, ? 12th c.) N 6601(8), PLC 212, LCM 1390f, L,
Saddh-sn PSC 61.
Saddhammopáyana-atthapadìpiká, Atthapadìpiká, Saddhammopáyana-þìká, PCS 2.12, VP 4/139.
~vaóóaná
Saddhammopáyana-viggaha (-þìká) PSC 61, PL 160, PLC 212.
Saddhammopáyana-viggaha-sannaya LCM 1392f, L, PSC 61.
Saddhammopáyana-cintá PSC 61.
Saddhammopáyana-nirutti-sannaya PSC 61.
Saddhammopáyana-vyákhyáva PSC 61.
4.5.8 Vuttamálá, ~sandesa, ~sataka (C, Sataráparivena Upatapassi, 15th c.) (Trans. of HP 180f, PLC 253f, LCM 1619, 2333,
Vºtamálákhyáva. Used for training proper pronunciation, also examples of metres + SH 127, PSC 127, Bod.
panegyric.)
Vuttamálá-þìká PSC 127.
 Vuttamálá-viggaha PSC 127.
Vuttamálá-vyákhyáva PSC 127.
Vuttamálá-sannaya, Vuttamála-sandesa-sataka-(sanna)ya PC 254, PSC 127, SH 127, LCM 1619.
Vºttamálákhyáva (Skt. source of 4.5.8) (?, Gauðadeøiya Bhúsura Ácáryya) SH 126.
Vºttamálákhyá (Skt.) (C, Rámacandra Kavibhárati, 15th c.) SH xxxiii.
Vºttamálákhyá-sannaya SH 126.
4.5.9 Sádhu-caritodaya (C, Cútaggáma Sumedha, 14th c.) H 408, HP 130, PLC 247, LCM 1406,
Sádhu-c PSC 72.
Sádhucaritodaya-þìká PSC 72, L Pt I.
4.5.101–2 Buddhálaòkára, etc. (Presumably the `etc.' in CPD stands for the below entry.) (Ava, PLB 43, CPD.
B, Sìlavaísa, 15th c.)
Pabbatabbhantara (Ava, B, Sìlavaísa, 15th c.) PLB 43.
4.5.11 1–3
Bhúridatta-játaka (-gáthá), etc. (Presumably the `etc.' in CPD stands for the below PLB 44, CPD.
entries.) (Ava, B, Raþþhasára, 15th c.) (= HP 543.)
Hatthipálajátaka (-gáthá) (Ava, B, Raþþhasára, 15th c.) (= HP 509.) PLB 44.
Saívarajátaka (-gáthá) (Ava, B, Raþþhasára, 15th c.) (= HP 462.) PLB 44.
4.5.12 (See Sandesa-section.)
4.5.13 Jinál Jinálaòkára, ~páþha (C, Rohaóa Buddharakkhita [Gv: Buddhadatta], 1156–7. First H 407, PL 157f, HP 66f, PCS 2.59, PLC
verse: Sukhañca dukkhaí samatháyupekkhaí...) PSC 55, EP 45.2, VP 4/119, CS, L.
4.5.13,1 Jinálaòkára-puráóaþìká, Jinálaòkára-vaóóaná (C, Rohaóa Buddharakkhita, 1156–7) H 407, PL 157, HP 67, PCS 2.61, PLC
Jinál-pþ (The close relation between this and the Jinál is confusing.) 110m, CM 50, PSC 55, BnF 354m,
LCM 1042f, EP 45m, VP 4/119, FPL,
Ps, L.
4.5.13,2 Jinálaòkára-gú¿hatthadìpanì PL 157, CPD, FPL 495.
Jinál-gul
Jinálaòkára-gaóþhi FPL 3077.
Jinálaòkára-dìpanì (B) Ps.
 Jinálaòkára-sarko Ps.
Jinálaòkára-nissaya CPD 4.5.13, FPL.
Jinálaòkára-sannaya L.
5.5.14 Jina- Jinabodhávali, Abhinìhára-dìpanì (C, Devarakkhita Jayabáhu Dhammakitti, 14th c.) H 408a, HP 63f, BEFEO 72 (1983).
b
Unclassified Poetry
Accaya-vivaraóa, Khamáyácana (Beg. Káyena vácá cittena, pamádena mayá kataí…) GB 181, BP 45.
Aþavisi-sugatavandaná, Aþavisi-muni-vandaná (Beg: Vande Taóhaòkaraí buddhaí…) SH 315, N 6559(2)vii, GB 172, L.
Aþavisi-bodhivandaná-gáthá (Beg: Taóhaímedhaíkaránamhi…) SH 315, N 6559 (2)viii, L.
Aþþhavìsati-paritta, Aþavisi-pirita, (Before 11th c.) (Different versions.) (Beg: SH 315, LCM 779, 1656f, SCC 254ff, N
Taóhaòkaro mahávìro…) 6559 (2)vi & 36, RL 123, GB 147, PV 7,
L.
Aþþhavìsatibuddha-vaóóaná (Beg: Namo me sabbabuddhánaí uppannánaí…) EP 2.5, 75.12, ME 49.
Aþavisi Budunge da Mátrapìtru há bodhìnge da nám (Aþþhavisati-buddha- N 6559(2)xxvii.
buddhamátupitu-mahábodhi-náma-gáthá) (Beg: Taóhaíkarodayo buddhá…)
Aþoráøiyak Maògul-lakuóu (gáthá), (Aþþhádhikasata-maògala-lakkhaóa-gáthá) (Beg: LCM 781, N 6559(2)xxviii.
Pádesu yassa játáni…)
Aþuvá-prárthaná-gáthá (Asìti-adhiþþhána-gáthá) (Aspiration verses from the end of LCM 782, 784, N 6559(2) xxv, SH 232.
the aþþhakathás.) (Beg: Puññaóena pappomi buddhataí…)
Aþuvá-prárthaná-gáthá-padártha LCM 783f, N 6559(2)xxvi.
Aògulimálaparitta (Beg: Yatohaí bhagini…) N 6600(138), BnF 600, GB 148, PV 8, L.
Aògulimálaparitta-padártha L.
Anumodanagáthá (saògaha) N 6599(25)7.
Anumodanávidhì (S. Beg: Yathá várivahá púrá…) BC 173.
Aøìti Mahá-ørávakaya, Asúmahasavuvanvahans÷g÷ nam (Beg: Kondañño bhaddiyo LCM 755, 760, N 6559(2).
vappo…)
Asìtyánubyañjana-gáthá, Buddharúpabhiseka-gáthá (S?) (Beg: Eso no satthá…) PCS 2.19, VP 4/147.
Aåþaka-potha (C. Collections of different aåþaka poems.) LCM 757, N 6601(11–18, 94, 98, 101–2)
 Aåþaka-sannaya (C, Veheragoda Medhaòkara) LCM 758.
Abhayaparitta, Yandunnimittaí (Beg: Yandunnimittaí…) (Different versions) BC 96, SCC 26, BnF 544, 609, EP
102.23, 138, Dham 40, PV 3.
Abhisambodhi-alaòkára (C, Välanvitta Saraóankara, 18th c. 100 verses. Beg: Buddhaí HP 9, N6601(47), PLC 281f, PCS 2.15,
buddhaguóákaraí dasabalaí…) PSC 79, PL 160 App. I, L.
Árakkha-gáthá (8 verses. Beg: Buddhaí suddhaguóákaraí dasabalaí…) PV 41.
Abhisambodhi-alaòkára-sannaya (C, Välanvitta Saraóankara, 18th c.) PC 282, PSC 79, L.
Abhisambodhi-alaòkára-varóanáva, Abhisambodhi-alaòkára-vyákhyáva PSC 79.
Áþánáþiya-paritta (Different versions. Some gáthá of DN 32 & Aþþhavìsati-paritta. BC 78f, 90f, BnF 600.8, 743, MP 73f, PV
Beg: Vipasissa namatthu…) 40, RL 123.
Ánanda-aåþaka-sannaya (C, Vikramasinghapura Buddhaghosa) LCM 738.
Ásiravádaparitta (S? Beg: Itipi so… End: ... sabbesaggaparáyaná.) EP 75.8.
Áhárapúja-gáthá (C? Verses from different sources.) LCM 704.
Äóuvum-pirita (Beg: Ye santá santacittá… Cf Devatárádhana-gáthá) GB 142, PV 5, cf BC 68.
Indasáva (S or Kh ?) (A dháraói) (Beg: Indasávaí devasávaí… End: …hulú hulú PSA 95, BnF 383, 600, EP 39.7j, 75.5–6,
sváháya.) ED 401.
Uppátasanti (CM, Sìlavaísa, 16th c.) (271 Paritta verses. End: … árogyañca jayaí sadá. PSA 23, 68, PLB 47, RL 123, RAS
Or: ... sadá sotthií karontu me.) Burm 17, FPL.
Mahá-Uppátasanti-gáthá VP 4/139.
Uddisanádhiþþhána-gáthá (S) (Beg: Iminá puññakammena upajjháya…) BC 36.
Kamaláñjalì (B) CS.
(CPD 2.9.1) Khandha-paritta (Verse part of A II 72) (Beg: Virúpakkhehi me mettaí…) BC 74f, MP 50.
Gini-paritta, Aggi-paritta (Starts with Jalo mahájalo… Influenced by dháraóìs in the LCM 1012, RL 124, Par 10, GB 148, PV
Saddharmapuóðarìka; see Par 10. Cf Jaya-pirita, Culla- & Mahámaògalacakkavá¿a.) 12.
Gini-pirita pesámáláva, Gini-pirita II (Hybrid Pá¿i gáthas with Sinhala translation.) N 6600(132), LCM 1011.
Candasukaragiri-sutta (Kh. Beg: Namo me sabbabuddhánaí dvatiísavarakhaóo…) ED 401
Caturárakkhá, Catu-kammaþþhána, Satara-kamaþahan (? C) (Beg: Buddhánussati PCS 2.45, PSA 92, 121, ED 401, LCM
mettá ca… End: … mataí sukhena cáti.) 689m, N 6599(34)xiii, BnF 348, GB 168,
PV 16.
Caturárakkhá-aþþhakathá (? S, Ñáóamaògala. Beg: Catusaccadasso nátho…) PCS 2.5, PSA 93, BnF 349, VH, ED 401.
Caturárakkha-dìpanì (Ranakuna, B, Aggadhamma) CS.
Satara-kamaþahan-padártha, Satara-kamaþahan-sannaya LCM 693ff.
Catuvìsatidesaná (S ? Beg: Buddhasávaí guóaí vijjaí…) EP 39.7.
Chalaòkára-paritta (Apocryphal sutta. End: … bahupuñño bhavatu sabbadáti…) EP 75.3.
Janánurága-carita (Extinct.) (C, Sìlavaísa Dhammakitti Saògharája, 14th c.) HP 58.
Jaya-pirita (Beg: Siridhitimatitejo, combines parts of the Culla- and N 6601(75), GB 150, PV 9.
Mahámaògalacakkavá¿a and Giniparitta.)
Jalanandana-partita (Beg: Catúvìsati buddhoti, yo bhavissati uttamaí …) GB 177, PV 15, EP 145.
Javara-pirita, Jvara Paritta (28 verses. Against fever. Starts with Taóhaíkaro náma GB 157, PV 39.
jino… Ends: … pajjaro te vinassatu.)
Jinapañjara (-gáthá), Máha-jinapañjara (Various different versions. One by SH 316, PCS 2.57, SR 256f, LCM 1044f,
Buððhácariya, S, mid 19th c, but original must be older than that.) (Beg: Jayásanágatá RL 123, N 6559(2), Par 9, GB 144, PV
vìrá…) 6, L.
Khuddaka-jinapañjara-paritta, Culla-jinapañjara-paritta (Beg: Dìsásu dasabhávesu…) N 6559(4)iii, PV 36.
Jinapañjara-mátiká L.
Jinacarita-prárthaná-gáthá (C. Beg: Iminá puññakammena ito'haí bhavato cuto…) N 6600(59)viii.
Jinavaísa-dìpanì, Jinavaísa-dìpa, Pabandha-siromaói (C, M. Medhánanda, 1917) PC 11, 313f, PSC 58, CS.
Taóhaòkara-buddhavaóóaná (S ?) (Beg: Suóantu bhonto ye devá…) EP 75.10.
Tiloka-vijaya-rája-pattidána-gáthá (S. Yaòkiñci kusalaí kammaí...) BC 36.
Tividha-ratana-namakára, Trividharatna-namaskáraya (C. Beg: Satatavitatakittií...) LCM 1546.
Tiratana-namakára-gáthá (S? Yo sannissino varabodhimúle...) BC 109f (Cf ME 49.3)
Tiratana-paóáma-gáthá (S, King Mongkut, 19th c. Beg: Buddhaí name ratana…) BC 110f.
Tirokuððha-sutta (+ sannaya) (From Pv, Khp. Beg: Tirokuððesu tiþþhanti…) N 6600(6), SH 215, BC 182f, EP 2, GB
178.
Tekáliká-buddha-dhamma-saògha-vandaná (Beg. Ye ca buddhá atìtá ca, ye ca buddhá Dham 19f, Dickson.
anágatá...)
Dantadhátu-vandaná-gáthá (Beg. Ekádáthánidasapure...) LCM 1175.
Dáþhadhátu-vandaná-gáthá (C. Beg: Buddhaí lokaguruí vande...) N 6601(12)i.
Da¿adá-aåþakaya, Danta-dhátu-aþþhaka (C. Different poems.) LCM 907, 1244, N 6601(12–18).
Dasa-mára-pirita (Beg: Iti tadubhaya sená…) PV 38.
Ducaritádinava-gátha-sannaya N 6599(3).
Detis-mahápuruåa-lakåaóa-gáthá, Dvatiísa-mahápurisa-lakkhaóá (Beg: LCM 929, N 6559(2)xxix.
Satthuppasattacaraóaí...)
Devatárádhana-gáthá, Devárádhaná (Beg: Samantá cakkavá¿esu... Cf Äóavum Pirita.) SH 319, BC 67, 83, MP 21f, SR 4.
Devatá-uyyojana-gáthá (Beg: Dukkhappattá ca niddukkhá...) BC 95.
Dhátu-vandaná (-gáthá, -aåþaka) (C. Different poems.) LCM 978–80, N 6559(2 & 35)xi, 6601
(11–18), BnF 581.
Dharmarája-aåþaka, Jinarája-aþþhaka (Pá¿i) (C. Different poems) N 6601(11–18), BnF 564.
Namaskára-gáthá (Pá¿i. Namámi buddhaí guóaságarantaí...) LCM 1174, 1176, PLB 95.
Namaskára-gáthá-sannaya LCM 1177.
Namakkára-pá¿i, Mahánamakára-pá¿i (B) CS, CW Burm 123, PLB 95.
Namakkáraþìká, Buddhaguóa-padìpiká (B) CS.
Namaskára-aåþaka-sannaya LCM 1173.
Namaskára-sannaya, Namaskára-páþháya (Different works.) LCM 1172, 1177, 1179–85.
Namaskára-padárthaya, Pañcapatiþþhitá-namaskára-sannaya (Beg: Tavadá m÷...) N 6599(2 & 31)
Namakárasiddhi-gáthá (S, Vajiráñáóavarorasa, 20th c. Beg: Yo cakkhumá mohamalá...) BC 111f.
Namokáraþþhaka (S, Mongkut, 19th c. Beg: Namo arahato sammásambuddhassa BC 113.
mahesino.)
Nava-guóa-gáthá (Beg: Arahaí arahoti námena...) GB 173, N 6599(35)ix.
Nava-arahádi-gáthá-pádártha-sannaya, Nava-arahádì-buduguóa-vibhágaya (C. N 6601(59)vi.
Beg: Árakattá hatattá ca… Often with Vimuktisaígraha. Pá¿i verse + sanna + Sinh.
prose.)
Nava-arahádi-budu-guóa (Beg: Puph÷nivásánam...) LCM 1212.
Navaguóa-sannaya (Different versions. Maybe originally together with LCM 1213–24, N 6599(31).
Nandopanandadamanaya. Ends: …Bhagavá nam vana s÷ka.)
Navaguóa-sannaya (Different works.) SH 310, N 6599 (31)ii.
Trividha-ratna-guóa-padártha LCM 1221.
Nava-arahaguóa-gáthá (S, Saògharája Sá. Beg: Arakkattá kilesehi…) BC 119.
Pañcamára-vijaya-paritta (Beg: Jeyyá santigatá buddhá…) EP 75.2.
Pattánumodaná (Beg. Ettávatáca amhehi sambhataí… iminá puññakammena má me…) Dham 48.
Pattidána (Beg. Dukkhapattá ca niddukkhá … Ettávatáca amhehi… End: … rájá bhavantu GB 180, BP 45.
dhammiko. Or: Idaí me ñátinaí hotu…)
Pattidána-gáthá (S, King Mongkut, 19th c. Beg: Ye devatá santi viháravásinì…) BC 34f.
Padalañchana-aåþakaya (C, Sattuttamo dasabalo karuóádhiváso …) LCM 1268–9.
Parittárambha-gáthá (C? Beg: Bhikkhúnaí guóasaíyuttaí …) PV 34.
Paritta-árádhana (Beg: Vipattipaþibáháya …) BC 322, PV 1.
(Dasa- & Pañca-) Páramitá-aåþakaya LCM 1289, 1299.
Páramì-sárasa-málá (C, Disciple of V. Saraóankara. Beg: Ádháro tvaí nutióamiha…) N 6599(2)xxiv.
Patthaná-gáthá, Práthaná-gáthá (Beg. iminá puññakammena má me…) LCM 1350f, CB 35, BP 45.
Puññánumodaná, Anumodaná (SL, Beg. Ákásaþþhá ca bhummaþþhá, devá nágá …) GB 141, BP 43.
Bodhi-vandaná-gáthá (Beg: Sonuttareniddhimatena nìtá…) N 6599(2)xxiii, LCM 834.
Bodhi-vandaná (Beg. Yassa múle nisinno va...) BP 36.
Bojjhaòga-paritta (Beg: Saísáre saísarattánaí... or Bojjhaògo satisaòkháto…) BC 90, MP 87f, RL 124, BnF 596, EP
75.9, GB 162, PV 10, LCM 835.
Buddhaguóa-gáthá-valì (I, S.N. Goenka, 1999) CS.
Buddhamaògala-gáthá (Cf Jinapañjara) (Beg: Sambuddho dipadaí...) BC 107–8.
Buddha-vandaná (C. Beg: Namo namo buddhadivákaráya...) LCM 833f.
Buddhavandaná-gáthá, Tiratana-vandaná-gáthá (Beg: Mahákaruóiká buddhá N 6599(34)xxv, (35)xxv, 6601(75),
dhammañca...) LCM 865f.
Buddha-sahassa-gáthá-námavalì (I, S.N. Goenka, 1998) CS.
 Buddhábhiseka-pakaraóa (S ?) PCS 2.144, VP 1/1.
Buddhábhiseka-gáthá (S ? Beg: Buddhádicco mahátejo...) EP 75.40.
Buddhalakkhaóa-bhávaná (-gáthá), Lakuóu-bhávaná-gáthá (Beg: Battiísá yassa...) N 6559(2)xxx
Dasavarañáóa-buddhábhiseka, Buddhábhiseka (La ?) PSA 120.
Bhava-virati-gáthá (C. Beg: Bhavesu sabbesu sadá asesato...) PCS 2.146, LCM 819f, PSC 63, N
6599(2)xviii.
Bhava-virati-gáthá-sannaya LCM 822.
Maitri-bhávaná-gáthá, Metta-bhávaná (37–38 verses. Beg: Puññenánena me LCM 1137, N 6600(120)xvi, PV 18.
yávajìvaí...)
Matsya-rája-pirita (From Cp 99. Beg: Punáparaí yadá homi maccharája…) PV 37.
Maraóánusmºuti bhávaná (C. Beg: Yameka rattií paþhamaí…) LCM 1128.
Mahákassapa-carita (C, V. Piyatissa, 1924) PC 314, PSC 54.
Mdm Mahá-dibba-manta, Dibbamanta (S, ? 15th c. A paritta/mantra containing the PSA 102f., RL 122–24, H n. 152, ED
Mahájayaparitta and the Sabbadisaparitta, etc.) 401, PCS 2.161, EP 39, 75, BnF 600,
662.
Mahájaya, Mahájaya-paritta (S ?) (Beg: Jaya jaya pathavì… or Jeyya jeyya paþhavì…) PCS 2.160, EP 75.1, BnF 662.3, BN
Vient in ED 401, VP 4/139.6–7.
Mahá-paóáma-páþha, Vásamálinì, Buddhavandaná (B) CS.
Mahá-maògala-cakkavá¿a (Beg: Siridhitimatitejo…) (Cf Jayapirita & Giniparitta) BC 99–100, EP 39.7h, Bnf 600.4.
Culla-maògalacakkavá¿a, Sabbabuddhá (Beg: Sabbabuddhánubhávena… Cf BC 177, EP 102.27, 138.8, VP 4/146.11.
Jayapirita.)
Mahásaraóagunto (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 19–20th c.) DBM 5, 65.
Mahá-sára (S ? Beg: … Aþþhavìsatime buddhá mahátejá …) EP 39.7E, BL or. 13703
Muni-guóálaòkáraya (C, Välanvitta Saraóankara, 1728. Beg: Mama sirasi PCS 2.177, PLC 282, LCM 1166, N
munindaí…) 6601(128), PSC 78.
Muninda-vandaná-gáthá, Sugatáåþaka (C. Beg: Sakalágama samayákula…) LCM 1508, 1594.
Muni-rája-aåþakaya (C, Disciple of Saraóankara. Beg: Sakyákulambara LCM 1167–8.
indusamámaí…)
Mettánisaísa-gáthá (Beg: Disvá nánappakárena kodho…) N 6599(2)xxii.
Mettá-bhávaná (37 verses. Beg. Puññenánena me yáva, jìvaí sabbattha sabbadá…) GB 163.
Mettá-karuóá-bhávaná (Beg. Uddhaí yáva bhavaggáca…) Dham 33.
Mokkhupáya-gáthá (S, King Mongkut, 19th c. Sabbavatthuttamaí ñatvá…) BC 113f.
Yot braþkaóðatraipiþaka (S) RL 124.
Loka-vaððhi-saògaha (C, M. Premaratana, 1964? Translation of the Sinhala poem PSC p. 60.
Lõvädasa¹garáva?)
Randen÷-gáthá, Randeó÷~ (C. Beg: Sabbasaòkhatadhammesu… or Namo te LCM 1377f, GB 175, PV 19.
karuóáhára...)
Tri-ratna-aåþakaya, Ti-ratna-stotra-gáthá, Ti-ratna-namaskára-gáthá, Ratna-traya- N 6600(22), (41)iv, (66)ii), 6601(11),
vandaná-gáthá (Different poems in Sanskritised & Sinhalised Pá¿i.) (37), LCM 1382f
Ratanattaya-pabhávábhiyácanagáthá (S, King Mongkut, 19th c.) BC 121f.
Ratanattaya-pabhávasiddhi-gáthá (S, Phra Sásanasophon.) BC 123.
Ratana-vikára-pákára-paritta, Rakkaògu-pirita (? C or B. Beg: Taóhaíkaro metaíkaro N 6559(4)iv.
munindo…)
Ratana-pañjara (B) PLB 95, EP 89.4, BnF 548.
Ratana-mála (S or Ic., ? 19th c. Iþþho sabbaññutañáóaí…) LJ
Ratanamálá-bandhana-gáthá (Beg: Saísára-sárogha-vinìtaóìsaí…) PV 42.
Lakkhaóáto: Buddhathomaná-gáthá, Buddha-vandaná, Uóóálomika-nátha-vandaná CS.
(B)
Vaþþaka-paritta (Beg: Purentaí bodhisambháre…) CB 89, GB 149, PV 14.
Väsa-pirita (Vassa-paritta) (Beg: Subhúto ca maháthero…) PV 13, Par 9
Vináyaka-aåþaka (C. 18th c. Pá¿i with sannaya. Beg: Punnindu-sannibha…) N6601(11)iii.
Saívegavatthu (Beg: Bhávetvá caturárakkhá… or Játi jará vyáyi… Part of Caturárakkhá. PV 17, VH 253.7.
)
Saívegavatthu-dìpanì (Nissaya. Páli-Burm. Jágarábhidhaja) CW.
Satta-maògala-sutta, Sotthi-gáthá, Sotthi-maògala-gáthá (?, Buddhaghosa. Beg: PCS 2.212.1, VP 4/147.
Buddho varaþþhamaògalasattamaògala...)
Sambuddhe aþþhavìsañcádi-gáthá (S? Beg: Sambuddhe aþþhavìsañca dvádasañca…) BC 112f.
Sarabhañña-gáthá-visákha-gáthá (S. Beg: Visákhapuóóamáyaí yo…) BC 57f.
Sìvali-pirita, Sìvali-paritta (Different versions. Beg: Násásìme camosìsaí… or Púrentá GB 152, PV 26, Bod.
páramì sabbe, sabbe pacceka náyakaí … )
Sukhábhiyácana-gáthá (S, Phra Buddhaghosáchárn. Beg: Yaí yaí BC 122.
devamanussánaí…)
Sutta-vandaná (B.) CS.
Sumaògala-gáthá (Beg. Bhavatu sabbamaògalaí rakkhantu … Part of Dham 43.
Mahájayamaògala-gáthá.)
Súvisivivaraóa (-gáthá) (C, Sìlavaísa Dhammakitti. 14th c. Beg: Taóhaíkaro sakirino.) HP 159, PSC 67, LCM 1518, 1525f.
Súvisi-vivaraóaya-sannaya LCM 1524.
So atthaladdho (Beg: So atthaladdho…) 1 verse. (S ?) BC 97
Solasa-púja-gáthá (C. Beg: Ye dhammá hetuppabhavá… & Vaóóagandhaguóopetaí…) N 6599(2)xiv, LCM 1489ff.
Solasa-maháþþhána-vandaná-gáthá, So¿os mahásthána-vandaná-gáthá, Solasa-púja- N 6599(2)xiii, LCM 1486.
gáthá (C. Beg: Laíkáya yattha paþhamaí…)
غògára-rasa-ratna-málá (Pá¿i gáthá & Sinh. trans. On 8 dancing forms. C, 18th c.?) PC 285f.
Mantras & Yantras See UOR and LJ for more mantras &
yantras.
Uóhissa-vijaya, Uóhìsa-vijaya, Uóhassa-vijaya, Uóhassa-vijaya-játaka (-gáthá) (Ic. ED 401, PCS 2.25, PSA 121, EP 39f,
Different versions. Beg: Vanditvá sirasá buddhaí…) 138.7, VP 4/139m.
Uóhissavijaya-vaóóaná (Ic. Apocryphal narrative játaka? Cf PCS 2.25) VP 4/150.4.
Mahásánti, ~pakaraóa-gáthá (S? Beg: Vanditvá sugataí náthaí..) PCS 2.172, VP 4/139.
Sìvalì-dähäna (C. Beg: Namo siddha sìvalì rája… Cf Sìvalì-pirita. Dähäna = jhána.) GB 155, PV 27, 29
Sìvalì-yantraya (Start of table: Iti pi | arahaí | sammá | vijjá | …) PV 28.
Ratana-yantra (Start of table: yá a sa sa | nì nna kka bbe | …) PV 30.
Navaguóa-yantraya (Start of table: i | ti | ti | vá | pi | ga | so |…) PV 31, cf UOR.
Abhisambhidáne mantra há yantra (Beg: Namo abhisambhidáne yutte yutte…) PV 33.
Grammar
 Kaccáyana
5.0.1 Nir-p Nirutti-piþaka, Nirutti (Mahákaccáyana) PLB 29, 108, CPD.
5.0.2 C-nir Cullanirutti (Yamaka maháthera) (Cf Cullanirutti at 5.4.17.) HP 185, PSC 89, PLB 105.
Cullanirutti-mañjúsá, Cullanirutti-vaóóaná PLB 107.
5.0.3 Nir Mahánirutti CPD, Kacc-Nidd/PGG 3.
Mahánirutti-saòkhepa PCS 4.91.
Mahánirutti-þìká PCS 4.46.
Mahánirutti-yojaná PCS 4.97.
Nirutti-nidána PCS 4.68.
Nirutti-vyákyána (~byákhyan), Bìjákhyána, Bìjákhyá PLB 108, Kacc-nidd/PGG 3, Pagan
Inscription.
Nirutti-saògaha (B, Jambudhaja, 1651.) HP 194, PLB 55, PSC 110.
Nirutti-dìpanì, Moggalána-dìpanì, Vuttimoggalána-þìká (B, Leðì Sayáðo, 1905.) PLB 97, CS, DBM 20, BLS.
Nirutti-jotaka Kacc-nidd/PGG 3.
Nirutti-jotaka-vaóóaná Kacc-nidd/PGG 3.
5.0.4 Nir-m Nirutti-mañjúsá (Not Nirutti-sára-mañjúsá [PLB] which is 5.1.111.) (Pagan, B, PLB 29, PSC 89.
Saddhammaguru, maybe identical with the one who wrote Saddavutti [5.4.4])
5.1 Kacc Kaccáyana-pakaraóa, ~vyákaraóa, ~gandha, ~páþha, Múlakaccáyana-sutta, PL 163, PLC 179ff, HP 68f, PSC 81, CB
Mahákaccáyana, Múlasutta (?, Mahá-Kaccáyana) (Sections like Sandhikappa, 122f, PCS 4.15, CM xxiv, BnF 425f,
Námakappa, Samása~, Dhátu~, Uóádi~ are often independent MSS.) ME, CW, CS.
5.1.1 Kacc- Kaccáyana-vutti (? C, Saòghánandi, ?) PC 180, PSC 81, CW Burm 54?.
v
Kasayin-piþapota (Old extinct Sinh. transl. cited in 5.3.11(2) Mogg-pd) SL 317.
Kaccáyana-aþþhakathá (?, Saòghanandi Sámaóera) PCS 4.13.
Kaccáyana-atthavinicchaya (?, Rájaputta maháthera) PCS 4.21.
Pabheda-pakaraóa PCS 4.84.
Kaccáyana-sutta-páþha (First section of Kacc.) CB 100.
Suttáváli (Kaccáyana-sutta) (? -1442) PLB 106.
 Múlakaccáyana (= Thai compilation based on Kaccáyana's grammar) PLB 28, PCS 4.96, BnF 430m.
Múlakaccáyana-nissaya (S) BnF 826m.
(Múlakaccáyana-) Atthavyákhyána (? B, [Culla] Vimalabuddhi or Culla PLB 28, 107, PCS 4.6.
Vajirabuddhi, or C Culla-buddhi.)
Múlakaccáyana-atthaviggaha PCS 4.7.
Múlakaccáyana-gaóþhi (S, Mahádebakávì) PCS 4.32.
Múlakaccáyana-nissaya PCS 4.70.
Kaccáyana-nissaya, ~pakaraóa (B? Before 13th c.) Kacc-nidd/PGG3, Gv, PI.
Padamálá PCS 4.81.
Mágadhì-vyákaraóa (?, Buddhadatta) PCS 4.93, VP 4/157.
Kaccáyana-vaóóaná-cakka-kyan (B, Visuddhicára, 1896.) PLB 97.
5.1.11 Mukhamatta-dìpanì, ~dìpaniya Nyása, Ñása, Kaccáyana-(puráóa)-þìká (Pagan, B or PL 164, HP 98f, PLB 21, PLC 179, PCS
Mmd C, Vimalabuddhi, 11–12th c.) 4.94, PSC 82, LCM 2103, BnF 444m,
MA, RB, Ps, IO, L.
Ñásapadìpa, Nyásapradìpa, Nyásapadìpa-þìká, Nyásapadìpa-háraóa, ~pakaraóa PL 164, HP 194, PLB 21, PSC 83, SPB
(Thanbyin, B, ordered by king Narapatisithu, 12th c. ?) 26, Bod, Náma, Kacc-nidd/PGG 3.
5.1.111 Nirutti-sára-mañjúsá (Sagaing, B, Dáþhánága-rájaguru, mid 17th c.) (þìká on Ñása) PLB 55, HP 194, LCM 2112, PSC 84,
Ps.
5.1.112 Mukhamattadìpanì-puráóaþìká, Saí-pyaò-þìká Ps.
Mmd-pþ
Mukhamattasára-þìká, Saí-pyaò-þìká (B, Mre tuiò saípyaò, 12th c.) PCS 4.126.
5.1.113 Mukhamattasára (B, Arimaddana Guóaságara/Ságara, 13th c.) PLB 25, 105, PCS 4.95, Ps, PGG 3, Gv,
Pagan Inscription.
5.1.114 Mukhamattasára-þìká (B, Arimaddana Guóaságara/Ságara, 13th c.) PLB 25, 105, Ps.
5.1.2 Kacc- Kaccáyanasutta-niddesa, Sutta-niddesa (C, Chappaþa, 15th c.) PL 164, HP 200f, CCS, PGG 3, PLB 17f,
nidd PCS 4.129, LCM 2091, BnF 675f, PSC
85.
5.1.3 Kacc- Kaccáyana-vaóóaná, Sandhikappa-þìká HP 67f, PLB 46, PCS 4.17, PLC 180,
vaóó (B, Mahá Vijitávi/Vijjágávì, 1626 or 1627.) LCM 2092, BnF 442m, PSC 86.
Kaccáyana-sandhi-visodhanì-þìká L.
Sandhi-visodhanì PCS 4.124.
Culla-sandhi-visodhana PLB 105.
Sandhikappa-pakaraóa, Sandhikappa, Sandhikaccáyanattha, Múlakaccáyana- CB 124, LCM 2089f, BnF 436m.
sandhi, Dhamma Mún (C, Kaccáyana thera)
Kaccáyana-sandhikappa-padavigraha-sannaya (Pá¿i-Sinh.) N 6608(41).
Kaccáyana-viggaha-þìká, Galumpyan-pá¿i PSC 86, L.
Kaccáyana-pada-vigrahava LCM 2088f.
Kaccáyana-sútra-bháva-sannaya (Pá¿i-Sinh.) 6608(50).
Bálasikkhaka (Kaccáyana-attha-gaóþhi?) (?, Ácariya Sumedha) PCS 4.88, VP 4/150.5.
5.1.4 Rúp Rúpasiddhi, Mahárúpasiddhì, Padarúpasiddhi (I, Buddhapiya thera/Dami¿avasu PL 164, PLC 220f, HP 123f, PLC 220f,
Dìpaòkara, 13th c. [or 11th c.; see N.]) PSC 87, LCM 2135f, SH 159, BnF
496m, N 6608(25), PLB 105, CS, Ps.
Múlakaccáyana-rúpasiddhi PCS 4.103.
Rúpasiddhi-sutta-páþha (Part, i.e., suttas, of Rúpasiddhi) N 6608(25), PSC 87.
5.1.41 Rúp- (Mahá-) Rúpasiddhi-þìká (I, Buddhapiya, 13th c.) HP 124, PCS 4.47, PLC 221, LCM 2139,
þ ( = Rúpasiddhi-atthavaóóaná, Rúpasiddhi-aþþhakathá ?) PSC 87, PLB 105, Ps.
5.1.42 Kaccáyana-rúpa-dìpanì, Sandhi-rúpadìpanì, Múlakaccáyana-sandhi-yojaná PSA 64, PCS 4.99, LN 123, 128, BnF
Múlakaccáyana-yojaná (CM, Ñaóakitti, 15th c.) 502f, 850.
5.1.4(3) (Mahá-) Rúpasiddhi-sannaya, Rúpasiddhi-gätapada (12–13th c.) N 6608(24), SL 317, PSA 16, PLC 221f,
Rúp-sn LCM 2137, Vs 73, 86, PSC 87.
5.1.4(4) Sandehavighátinì, Rúpasiddhi-vistara-sannaya, ~vyákhyáva (Later than Rúp-sn) HP 198, SL 317, Vs 86, PSC 87.
Culla-rúpasiddhi LCM 2068.
Rúpasiddhi-námika-saddamálá, ~varanägilla. PSC 87
5.1.5 Báláv Bálávatára, Bálávatára-gaóþhipada, Bálávatára-gaóþhipadatthavinicchayasára (C, PL 164, HP 20f, PLC 243/325, PCS
Dhammakitti Saògharája [Gv: Vácissara], 14th c.) 4.89, LCM 2060, PSC 88, SH 160, BnF
534f m, CM 69, CS, Ps.
5.1.51 Bálávatára-(puráóa)-þìká (B, Uttama, ?) PSC 88, PLB 22, Ps.
Báláv-(p)-þ
5.1.52 Subodhiká-þìká, Bálávatára-þìká (C, H. Sumaògala, 1892) PSC 88.
5.1.5(3) Gaðaládeói-sannaya, Bálávatára-puráóa-vyákhyánaya, Bálávatára-saòkåepa- HP 54f, N 6608(30, 32), PLC 244/325,
sannaya, Bálávatára-saññaka. (Gaðaládeóiya, C, Devarakåita Jayabáhu Vs 86, SL 318, SH 335, CM xxxii, PSC
Dhammakìrti II, late 14th c.) 88.
5.1.5(4)1–2 Okaòdapola-sannaya, Bálávatára-liyana-sann÷, Liyana-sannaya, Padasiddhi- HP 101f, N 6608(35), PLC 244, LCM
sannaya (C, Diyahunnata Dhammajoti, 18th c.) 2064f, Vs 86, PSC 88.
Bálávatára-saògraha, Bálávatára-sútra-saògrahava (C, Siþinámaluv÷ Dhammajoti, HP 22–3, N 6608(5), PLC 284, Vs 87,
18th c.) PSC 88, SL 318, BSL 110.
Bálávatára-vyákhyánayasannaya, Bálávatára-balana-sannaya, Balana-sannaya (C, N 6608(31, 33), BSL 110, Vs 87.
Dhammadása, 18th c.)
Sáratthasaògaha (=Bálávatára-þìká) (Tipiþaka thera) (Cf Sáratthasaògaha / ? = PCS 4.127.
Saddatthabhedacintá-navaþìká by Tipiþakadhara Abhaya thera below 5.4.1,3.)
Bálávatára-gaóþhi-sáraya, Sugaóþhi-sára (-sannaya) (C, G. Saògharakkhita, before N 6608(16), LCM 206f, SH 163, Vs 87,
1756.) PSC 88, BSL 110.
Bálávatára-vaóóaná PSC 88.
Bálávatára-gáthá-sannaya SH 332.
Bálávatára-sútra-nirdeøaya, Bálávatára-kiyana-sannaya (C, 18th c.) N 6608(2), SH 336, CM 118.
Saddanìti
5.2 Sadd Saddanìti, ~vyákaraóa, ~pakaraóa (B, Aggavaísa, 1154.) PL 164, PLB 16f, HP 126, LCM 2146,
PSC 103, PLC 185, CB 57, BnF 537m,
Ps.
Mahásaddanìti & Cullasaddanìti (B, Aggavaísa) (Subdivison of Sadd into 2 parts.) PCS 4.34, 4.92, LCM 2069, 2099.
5.2 Saddanìti-padamálá & Sadda-nìti-dhátu-málá & Saddanìti-suttamálá (B, PLB 16, BnF 693, CPD, CS, Ps.
Aggavaísa) (Subdivison of Sadd into 3 parts.)
5.2.1 Sadd- Saddanìti-þìká, -saívaóóaná (B, Paññásámì, mid 19th c.) PLB 93, PSC 103, Ps.
þ
5.2.2 Sadd- Saddanìti-nissaya CPD.
ns
Saddanìti-sutta-vaóóaná PSC 103.
Saddanìti-samása-pakaraóa BnF 692.
Moggallána
5.3 Mogg Moggallána, ~sutta, ~vyákaraóa, Múla-moggallána, Sadda-lakkhaóa (-pá¿i), PL 165, HP 95f, PSC 104, PLC 179,
Mágadha-saddalakkhaóa (= original author's title of the sutta & vutti combined), 186f, SL 315, CS, Ps.
Sadda-sattha (C, Moggallána, late 12th c.)
Moggallána-sadda (C, Moggallána, 12th c.) PCS 4.119.
5.3.1 Moggallána-vutti, Vutti-moggallána, Moggallána-sutta-vutti, Vipulatthapakásinì (C, N 6608(28), BnF 515m, LCM 2100f,
Mogg-v Moggallána, 12th c.) PLC 187, BnF 515m, PLB 105, PSC
105, CS, Ps.
5.3.11 Moggallána-pañciká, Vutti-vaóóaná-pañciká (Extinct. C, Moggallána, 12th c.) PL 165, PLC 187, PSC 105, PLB 106, SL
Mogg-p 316, CS.
5.3.111 Sáratthavilásinì, Pañciká-þìká (=? Susaddhasiddhi, 5.3.4, see PLC 200.) (C, PSC 104f, PLC 200.
Saògharakkhita, 12–13th c.)
5.3.11(2) Moggallána-pañcikápradìpaya, Pañcikápradìpaya (C, Toþagamuva Ráhula, 1460) (In HP 96, 109f, SL 316, LCM 2125, N
Mogg-pd Sinhala, has many quotations from Pá¿i works.) 6608(46), PLC 187f, 251, CM xxxiii,
PSC 104f, Vs 87, 102f, PLB 105.
5.3.12 Moggallána-(vyákaraóa)-tìká (C, Vácissara, 12–13th c.) HP 192, PLC 204, Ps.
5.3.1(3) Virita-sann÷, Moggaláná-virita-sannaya, Moggallána-vutti-sannaya Vs 87, SL 316, PSC 104, LCM 2102.
Mogg-sn
Saddalakkhaóa-virita-saòkhepa-sannaya N 6608(49).
Náma-varanágillak, Moggallána-varanágillak (Pá¿i-Sinh.) N 66008(55).
5.3.2 Pds Padasádhana, Padasádhaka, Moggallána-saddattha-ratnákara (-padattha), HP 103f, N 6608(11), PCS 83, PLC 187,
Moggallána-padasádhana (C, Piyadassi, 12–13th c.) 205, PSC 107, BnF 516m, CS.
5.3.21 Pds-þ Buddhipasádanì, Padasádhana-þìká (C, T. Ráhula Vácissara, 15th c.) HP 34–5, 96, PLC 205, 252f, LCM 2115,
PSC 107, CM xxxiii.
5.3.2(2) Padasádhana-sannaya (C, Vanaratana Ánanda, 13th c.) HP 104f, LCM 2114, N 6608(10), PLC
Pds-sn 205, SL 316, Vs 87, CM xxix, PSC 107.
Padasádhana-liyana-sannaya, ~kiyana-sannaya LCM 2113, N 6608(11 ii).
Padasádhana-padasiddhi-sannaya (Before 16th c. ?) N 6608(26).
Padasádhana-sútra (Only the sútras of the Padasádhana.) N 6608(27).
Padasádhana-sútra-sannaya N 6608(27).
5.3.3. Padávatára (? SI, Co¿iyácariya Sáriputta, ? 12th c.) (Extinct?) PC 190, SW.
5.3.4 Susaddasiddhi (See 5.3.111) (C, Saògharakkhita, 12–13 c.) (Extinct?) HP 200, PLC 198, 200, PSC 109, Náma
xxxiv, PLC 284f.
5.3.5 Pay Payogasiddhi (-páþha) (C, Vanaratana Medhaòkara, first half 13th c.) PL 165, HP 96, 117, N 6608(9), PSC
108, PLC 231f, LCM 2128f, CS.
Payogasiddhi-sannaya PSC 108.
5.3I Mogg- (Moggallána-) óvádi PSC 106, Ps.
VII
5.3I.1 (Moggallána-) óvádi-vutti (C, Saògharakkhita Mahásámi, 12–13th c.) PSC 106, PLB 106, Ps.
Mogg- v
VII
Saddatthabhedacintá
5.4.1 Saddatthabhedacintá (Pagan, B, Saddhammasiri thera, 12–14th c.) HP 196f, PLB 20, 22f, PSA 63, PCS
4.117, PSC 101, BnF 510m, RB, Ps.
5.4.1,1 Saddatthabhedacintá-poráóaþìká, Saddatthabhedacintá-dìpanì, Mahá-þìká (Pagan, B, PLB 22, PCS 4.86, BnF 510, Ps.
Abhaya, 12–14th c.)
5.4.1,2 Saddatthabhedacintá-majjhima-þìká CPD.
5.4.1,3 Saddatthabhedacintá-navaþìká, Saddatthabhedacintá-abhinava-mahá-þìká (B, RB, Ps.
Vimalavaísálaòkára, ?)
Sáratthasaògaha (? = Saddatthabhedacintá-navaþìká) (Tipiþakadhara Abhaya thera) PCS 4.128.
(Cf Sáratthasaògaha/ Bálávatára-þìká by Tipiþaka thera under 5.1.5(4)1–2.)
Saddatthabhedacintá-þìká I (Tipiþaka Dharáphaya) Ps.
 Saddatthabhedacintá-þìká II Ps.
Saddatthabhedacintá-dìpanì-culla-þìká PCS 4.59.
Saddatthabhedacintá-dìpanì (B, Suvaóóaguhá, 14th c.) PSC 101.
Saddatthabhedacintá-padakamma-yojaná, Padakkama, Saddatthabhedacintá-yojaná PSA 63, PCS 4.79.
(CM, Dhammasenápati, 15th c.)
Gú¿hasára-saddatthabheda, Saddatthabhedacintá-þìká BnF 510.
14 Minor Texts
5.4.2 Kaccáyanasára (Thatõn, B, Maháyasa [J] or Dhammánanda [Gv], 14–15th c.) PL 164, HP 67, 124, 192, PLB 36f, CM
68, PSC 90, EP 78, BnF 500m, Bod, Ps.
5.4.2.1 Kaccayánasára-þìká (Thatõn, B, Maháyasa, 14–15th c.) PL 164, PLB 36f, BnF 500.
5.4.2.2 Kaccáyanasára-puráóaþìká, Kaccáyanasára-atthayojaná (Pagan, B, Siri Ps, Náma.
Saddhammavilása, 13th c.)
5.4.2.3 Kaccáyanasára-navaþìká, ~abhinavaþìká, Sammoha-vinásini, Saddhammanásinì PLB 26, 37, HP 198, PSC 90, Ps, Náma
(Pagan, B, Siri Saddhammavilása, 13th c.) lxxxvi.
Sammoha-vighátani (Commentary on Sandhikappa.) BnF 443, 528, 736f.
5.4.2.4 Kaccayánasára-yojaná (?, Ka¿yáóasára, ?) CCM 68, BnF 500, Ps.
Kaccayánasára-atthayojaná BnF 533.
Kaccáyanasára-vaóóaná PCS 4.20.
Kaccáyanasáravaóóaná-þìká PCS 4.39.
Kaccáyanasáravaóóaná, Kaccáyanasára-navaþìká (?, Rataññú bhikkhu.) PCS 4.64. EP 78.2.
Kaccáyanasára-sannaya (Before 1457) HP 124.
5.4.4 Sadda-vutti, Saddavutti-pakásaka (Pagan, B, Saddhammapála/Saddhamma- guru, PLB 29, 46, HP 197, PCS 4.122, BnF
HP: before 17th c. PLB: 14th c. If S. is the author of the Nett-þ [2.7.2,12] then maybe 16th 704, PSC 98, Ps.
c. Cf PLB 46 where S. lives at Taungu.)
5.4.4,1 Saddavutti-abhinavaþìká (B, Jágarácariya, ? 18th c.) PSC 98, PLB 29, Náma xcii.
5.4.4,2 Saddavutti-puráóaþìká, Saddavutti-vittháraþìká (Pagan, B, Sáriputta[ra]) PCS 4.55, PSC 98, L, Ps.
Saddavutti-saòkhepaþìká (Pagan, B, Sáriputta) PCS 4.56.
5.4.4,3 Saddavutti-navaþìká PLB 29, Ps.
5.4.4,4 Saddavutti-vivaraóa PLB 29, CPD.
5.4.5 Saddabindu (-pakaraóa) (B, Rájaguru Nárada thera [not by King Kyacvá/Kya-swa HP 196, N 6608(15), PSA 18, PLB 23,
in 1234], 1481.) PCS 4.118, LCM 2143, PSC 99, CS,
PL164 in App. I, Ps, JPTS XI 79–109.
5.4.5,1 Lìnattha-súdanì (-puráóaþìká), Lìnattha-visodhanì, Sadda-bindu-(saòkhepa)-þìká, HP 189 & 196, PCS 4.52, N 6608(15),
Saddabindu-vaóóaná (Pagan, B, Arimaddana Ñáóavilása, 16th c.) PSC 99, LCM 2144, Ps.
Saddabindu-lìnatthavaóóaná L I & II.
5.4.5,2 Ganthasára, Ganthasára-abhinavaþìká, Saddabindu-abhinava- þìká, Saddabindu- PSA 18, 65, PLB 25, PSC 99, PL 164 in
vinicchaya (Haripuñjaya, B, Saddhammakitti Maháphussadeva 15–16th c.) App. I, JPTS XI 79–109.
Saddabindu-þìká (-vitthára) (Ñáóamaògala thera) PCS 4.53.
Saddabindu-khuddaka-þìká PCS 4.28.
5.4.6 Saddasáratthajálinì, Sáratthajálinì, Jálinì (B, Kaóþakakhìpa Nágita, 1357.) HP 126f, PLB 27, PCS 4.123, PSC 102,
LCM 2147, BnF 511m, Bod, Ps, L.
5.4.6,1 Saddasáratthajálinì-þìká, Jálinì-þìká, Sára-mañjúsá (? B, Vepullabuddhi, 14th c. See HP 127, PLB 28, PCS 4.57, BnF 531,
PLB 28.) PSC 102, VH 244, Náma lxii, Ps.
5.4.7 Sambandhacintá (C, Saògharakkhita Mahásámi, 12–13th c.) HP 135, N 6608(40), PCS 4.125, PSC
100, PLC 199, BnF 518m, Ps.
5.4.7,1 Sambandhacintá-þìká (C, 12–13th c., Vácissara) HP 199, PSC 100, PLC 204, BnF 520,
Náma lvii.
5.4.7,2 Sambandhacintá-þìká (Pagan, B, Abhaya, 13–14th c.) HP 136, PLB 22, PSC 100, PLC 199, Ps.
Sambandhacintá-þìká (C, Tipiþaka Dharáphaya) Ps, Náma lvii.
Canda-sárattha-þìká, Sambandhacinta-þìká (B, Saddhammañáóa, 14th c. Canda- is HP 185, PLC 198.
prob. a Pá¿ization of Skt Candra, i.e., the Skt grammarian Candra/Candragomin.)
5.4.7,(3) Sambandha-cintá-sannaya (C, Vanavási Gotama, 13th c.) HP 136, N 6608(52), PLC 199, 220, PSC
100, SL 316.
5.4.8 Vibhattyattha (-pakaraóa) (Pagan, B, PLB 25: daughter of king Kyacvá, 13th c; CPD & PLB 25f, LCM 2170, PSC 93, Ps. (Cf.
PCS 4.112).
 PLB 26: Saddhammañáóa, 14th c.)
5.4.8,1 Vibhattyattha-dìpanì, Vibhattyattha-þìká, -vaóóaná (B.) PSC 93, Náma lxxiii, Ps.
5.4.8,2 Vibhattyattha-þìká (? Sutabuddhi, 19th c.) PSC 93.
Vibhattyattha-þìká (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) BLS.
Vibhattyattha-jotanì (B, Vimalábhidhaja Rájaguru) PSC 93, PI.
Vibhatti-kathá PCS 4.112, ME 2, LCM 2168.
Vibhattikathá-vaóóaná LCM 2169.
Vibhattikathá-þìká PCS 4.50.
Vibhattipabheda-vivaraóa PCS 4.113.
Coda-vibhatti, Coda-sandhi-vibhatti, Vibhatti-ákhyáta (S? Nissaya only?) BnF 523f.
5.4.9 Vácavácaka, Vaccavácaka (Pagan, B, Dhammadassì, 14th c.) HP 201f, PCS 4.104, BnF 704, PLB 22,
PSC 95, Ps.
5.4.9,1 Vácavácaka-þìká, Vácavácaka-vaóóaná (B, Saddhammananda/-nandi, 1769 c.) HP 202, PCS 4.105, PLB 22, PSC 95,
Náma xc, Ps.
5.4.9,2 Vácavácaka-dìpanì (B) PLB 22, Ps.
(5.4.9,3 Vácavácaka-þìká (B) PLB 22, Ps.
Vácavácaka-þìká (B. Leðì Sayáðo, 19th–20th c.) BLS.
Vácavácaka-vaóóaná (B) PLB 22.
Vácavácaka-nissaya (B) PSC 94.
(Vacca-) Vácakopadesa (Panyá, B, Mahávijitávì, 16th c. ) PLB 46, PCS 4.106, PSC 94.
Vácakopadesa-þìká (Sagaing, B, Vijitávì, 1606. ) PLB 46, PSC 94.
5.4.10 Gandhábháraóa-sára, Ganthábháraóa, Gaóþhábharaóa, Gandhábháraóa, HP 187, PLB 43, CB 57, PCS 4.31, PSA
Gaóðábháraóa, Nipátattha-vibháviói (Khema, B, Ariyavaísa Dhammasenápati, 23, PSC 97, BnF 499m, ME, Ps.
1436–7 c.)
5.4.10,1 Ganthábháraóa-(abhinava)-þìká (B, Jágarácariya, ? 18th c.) PSC 97, BnF 696 (nissaya), L, Ps.
5.4.10,2 Ganthábháraóa-(puráóa)-þìká (-vitthára), Gandhábháraóatthadìpaóì (CM or HP 187, CB 58f, PSA 23, 64, PCS 4.43,
Vientiane, Suvaóóaraísi Saògharája, 1584 or 85) PSC 97, BnF 505, EP 72, ME 2, Ps,
Náma lxxviif.
 Ganthábháraóa-saòkhepa-þìká PSA 65, PCS 4.44, VP 6/20.
5.4.10,3 Ganthábháraóa-yojana Ps.
5.4.10,4 (Ganthábháraóa-sára) ?= 5.4.10 ? CPD.
Ganthábháraóa-dìpanì-þìká L.
Ganthábháraóa-nissaya PSC 97.
Ganthábháraóa-dhátupáþhaya PSC 97.
Gandhábháraóasára-atthavyákkhyána (S ?) CB 58, ME 4.
Atthavyákháyana (B ?, Cullavajira, before Kacc-nidd) Kacc-nid/PGG 3–4, Gv, PI.
Gandhábháraóa-sannaya, Ganthábháraóa-sáraya PSC 97, CB 57.
5.4.11 Ganthaþþhi-pakaraóa, Gandhatthi, Gandhaþþhi ((HP: I. PLB: Pagan, B, Maògala, 14th HP 187, PLB 26, PCS 4.30, BnF 504m,
c. In PCS the author is Sirivipullabuddha of Parampura) 701, PSC 96, Ps.
Ganthaþþhi-þìká (Tikapaññá thera) PCS 4.43.
5.4.13 Kaccáyanabheda, Kaccáyanabheda-dìpiká, ~dìpanì HP 187, PLB 36, PCS 4.16, LCM 2081,
(B, Maháyasa [or Dhammánanda], 14th c.) PSC 91, BnF 498m, VH 244, Ps.
5.4.13,1 Kaccáyanabheda-puráóaþìká, Sáratthavikásinì, Kaccáyanabhedadìpanì- vaóóaná HP 188, 199, PLB 55, PSC 91, BnF 498,
(Sagaing, B, Ariyálaòkára II, 1606) Náma lxvi, Ps.
5.4.13,2 Kaccáyanabheda-þìká, ~navaþìká, ~maháþìká, Kaccáyanabheda-vaóóaná (B, HP 188, PSC 91, LCM 2082, BnF 532f,
Uttamasikkha, 1669.) Ps.
5.4.13,(3) Kaccáyanabheda-sannaya (C, Jinavaísa Paññására, 19th c.) N 6608(39), PSC 91.
Kaccáyanabheda-vyákháva PSC 91.
5.4.14 Kárika (-pá¿i) (Pagan, B, Dhammasenádhipati, 11th c.) PLB 15f, 105, PCS 4.27, PSC 92, Ps.
5.4.14,1 Kárika-þìká (B, ? Dhammasenápati, 11th c.) PLB 16 n. 1, 105, S 4.41, PSC 92, Ps.
Kárika-(attha)-vaóóaná PSC 92.
Kárikáva sanna sahita (C, Ñáóatilaka, 1897) Printed edition.
5.4.15 Etimásami-dìpiká, Etamásami-dìpanì (B, Dhammasenápati, 11th c.) PLB 16, CPD.
5.4.15,1 Etimásami-dìpiká-þìká CPD.
5.4.16 Sambandha-málinì (Pagan, B, Saddhammalaòkára, before 1442.) PLB 29, 106, Ps.
5.4.17 (Abhinava-) Culla-nirutti (-pakaraóa) (?, Saddhammábhilaòkára thera) (Cf 5.0.2) HP 185f, LCM 2067, BnF 495.
Mañjúsá-þìká-vyákhyána PLB 107.
5.4.18 Nirutti-bheda, Niruttibheda-saògaha (páþha) (Ava, Ú Budha, first half 19th c.) BnF 703, RB, CPD.
5.4.19 Bálappabodhana, Bálappabodhanì, Bálappabodhi (B ?, before 1442.) HP 185, PCS 4.87, PLB 107, N 6608(1),
LCM 2055f, CM 72, PSC 111, BnF 507,
VH, Ps.
5.4.19,1 Bálappabodhana-þìká, Vicitra-sára (?, Ñáóa thera) HP 185, PCS 4.109, LCM 2058, BnF
507m, PSC 111, IO 149.
Varasára, Bálappabodhana-sugaóþhisára, ? Bálappabodhana-þìká II (?, N 6608(1).
Dhammapála) (A þìká on 5.4.19,1 acc. to N, but might be another þìká on 5.4.19.)
Bálappabodhana-sannaya PSC 111, N 6608(1).
5.4.20 Padavibhága (B, Ñáóa/Ñáóálaòkára, 18th c.) PLB 71, CPD.
5.4.21 Padacintá Ps.
5.4.22 Cádyattha-dìpanì Ps.
5.4.23 Akkhara-kosalla Ps.
5.4.23,1 Akkhara-kosalla-þìká Ps.
5.4.24 Akkhara-sammoha-cchedanì PLB 106, Ps.
5.4.25 Akkhara-bheda Ps.
5.4.26 Akkhara-visodhanì (B, Paññasámi thera, mid 19th c.) PLB 93.
Unclassified Grammars
Akhyáta-pada, Akhyáta-pada-málá, Akhyáta-varanänagilla (Pá¿i–Sinh.) (C, by N 6608(13,19, 42), LCM 2044f, PSC
Vagägoða thera on request of Moraþota Dhammakkhandha thera [N] or by 112, BSL 110.
Vaggatthala/Vagegoda Dhammakkhandha [D], 18th c.)
Akhyáta-pada-sannaya N 6608(19), PSC 112.
Attha-dìpa-náma-pakaraóa (?, Dhammapála) PCS 4.5.
Ákhyáta-varanägilla, Akhyáta-málá (-pá¿i) (C, Attaragama Baóðára, 18th c.) N 6608(13), PSC 112.
Ákhyáta-Varanägili-sannaya N 6608(42), LCM 2050.
Ákhyáta-padayojaná-sannaya N 6608(44).
Upasarga-nipáta-sannaya LCM 2163.
Kalápa (Pá¿i translation of Skt Kátantra) (Pagan, B, Saddhammañáóa, 14th c.) PLB 26, 106 (BnF 685f = Burm. lang.)
Káraka-puppha-mañjarì (C, Attaragama Baóðára, 18th c.) HP 72f, PCS 4.25, N 6608(38), PLC
283, PSC 100m, LCM 2093, CM xxxix,
SL.
Káraka-puåpa-mañjarì-sann÷ (C, Attaragama Baóðára, 18th c.) PSC 100, 113, HP 73, SL 316.
Káraka-puåpa-mañjarì-vyákhyáva PSC 113.
Káraka-saòkhepa PCS 4.26.
Gati-pakaraóa-pá¿ì (Saddhammacula thera) PCS 4.29.
Náma-málá (C, Waskaduwe Subhúti, 1876) PCS 252, 310.
Nava-niyama-dìpanì (B, Jagarabhidhaja, late 19th c.) PLB 96.
Nipáta-dìpanì PCS 4.67.
Nepátika-vaóóaná (Pá¿i-Sinh) LCM 2111.
Páli-vaiyákaraóa (S, Somdet Mahásamaóa Chao) PCS 4.77.
Paþicchanna-pakaraóa PCS 4.78.
Púraóa-padasandhi, Padapúraóa-sandhi PCS 4.80.
Padamañjarì CS.
Padamálá-kita-viggaha-sandhi PCS 4.82.
Padasiddhi-kramayak LCM 2116.
Padabhedaya (C, Saddhammajotipála-Ñáóanandatissa, 1890) Printed edition.
Pañcikálaòkára (12 c.) PC 190.
Pá¿i-vacana LCM 2117.
Pá¿i-vyákaraóa LCM 2120–4.
Mahánaya-sára-vilásinì (C, Saddhammacakka Mahásámì, mid 18th c.) PCS 4.90.
Manohára (B, Dhammasenápati, 11th c.) PLB 16.
Rúpamálá, Rúpamálá-vaóóaná, Páli-náma-varanägilla, Varanägilla, Vibhattyattha- BnF 517, CC 70, LCM 2105, 2133f, N
pakásinì (C, Sumaògala? (see BnF and N 12). Beg: Buddhádiccaí namassámi... or 6609(12, 28; 31), PSC 112.
Buddho buddhá he buddha... There are different versions and titles of this and the next
3 entries appear mixed up.)
Ákhyáta-rúpamálá, Rúpamálá (C, Välanvitta Saraóankara, 1760. Pá¿i-Sinh. Beg. HP 195, PLC 281, LCM 2046–9, 2133f,
Jinendrasìhaí abhivanditvá...) PSC 112.
Tunliòguyehi Rúpamálá (Pá¿i gáthás & sannaya. Beg. Evaí surásuranaro...) N 6609(28).
Gáthá-rúpamáláva, Námavaranägili-gáthá-sannaya (C.) LCM 2077f, 2108.
Rúpabheda-pakásanì (B, Jambudhaja/Jambudìpadhaja, 17th c.) PLB 56, CW Burm 123.
Liògatthavivaraóa (Pagan, B, Subhútacanda, before 1442) PLB 22, 105.
Liògatthavivaraóa-pakásaka (Pagan, B, Ñáóaságara, ?) PLB 22.
Liògatthavivaraóa-þìká (Pagan, B, Uttama, before 1442) PLB 22, 105.
Liògatthavivaraóa-vinicchaya (B, ?) PLB 22.
Saívaóóaná-náya-dìpanì (B, Jambudhaja, mid 17th c.) PLB 55, HP 198.
Saþkáraka-vibhágaya LCM 2149.
Saddakárika PLB 107.
Saddavácakalakkhaóa PCS 4.120.
Saddavidhána-lakkhaóa PCS 4.121.
Saddavidhánalakkhaóa-þìká PCS 4.54.
Saddamálá, Øabdamálá (C, A. Baóðára, 1779) HP 125f, N 6608(51), PLC 283, PSC
112, CM xxxix.
Saddamálá-sannaya, Øabdamáláva (A. Baóðára, 1779) N 6608(17), PLC 283, LCM 2142.
Saddákaòkhávitaraóì (B ?) BnF 844.
Sandhidìpanì PSC 114.
Sandhivigraha LCM 2148.
Sudhìra-mukhamaóðana, Samása-cakka, Sìhala-mukhamaóðana (C, Attaragama HP 150, N 6608(14), PLC 283, SH 164,
Baóðára, 18th c.) PCS 4.132, LCM 2160, PSC 114, CM
xxxix, VP 6/41.1.
Samása-rúpa-dìpanì, Samása-yojaná, Yojaná-samása (Ic) PSA 98, BnF 635.
Samása-taddhita-dìpanì (? B, before 1442.) PLB 106.
 Múla-viggaha-samása (? S.) BnF 513.
Soði-sannaya, Múlakkhara-vikásani (-padártha), Akåara-máláva (C, Nágasena, ? 18th SH 165, LCM 2155f, N 6608(56).
c.)
Orthoepy
Akkhara-játa-saòkhyá PCS 4.1.
Uccáraóa-dìpanì (-gaóþhi) (Dhammarakkhita thera) (= Uccáraóa-vidhi-dìpanì?) PCS 4.11.
Uccáraóa-dìpanì-þìká PCS 4.37.
Verbal Roots
5.5.1 Dhátu-páþha PL 166, LCM 2070, HP 186, PSC 112,
Dhátup BnF 487.
Dhátupáþha-vilásiniyá (C.) CS.
Dhátupáþha-sannaya M 6609(38), PSC 122.
5.5.2 Dhátu-mañjúsá, Kaccáyana-dhátumañjúsá, Kaccáyana-mañjúsá (C, Yakkhaððileóa PL 166, HP 186, N 6609(3–4), PLC 237,
Dhátum Sìlavaísa, 14th c.) PCS 4.14, SH 166, CM 71, BnF 487m,
LCM 2083f, PSC 118, Bod, CS.
Dhátumañjúsá-artha-vyákhyáva PSC 118.
Kaccáyana-dhátu-mañjúsá-sannaya N 6609(3).
Dhátvattha-dìpika (? B, Aggadhamma/Aggadhammálaòkára, 19th c.) BnF 489, PSC 119.
Dhátvattha-dìpanì, Dhátuvattha-dìpanì, Dhátvatthavaóóaná PSC 120, PCS 4.60.
Dhátvattha-saògaha (B, Visuddhicára, late 19th c.) PLB 97.
Dhátu-akkhara PCS 4.61.
Dhátu-samuccaya (?, Ñáóaságara thera) PCS 4.62.
Naya-lakkhaóa-vibhávanì (?, Vicittácára thera) PCS 4.63.
Nútana-dhátu-málá (B, Kalyáóábhivaísa, 1907) PSC 121.
Dictionaries, Lexicons
5.6.1 Abh Abhidhána-padìpiká (-páþha), Pá¿i-nighaóðu (C, Sarogáma Moggallána, 12th c.) PL 166f, HP 7f, PCS 4.9, SH 168, PLC
187ff, LCM 2040f, CB 77, CM 73, PSC
 115, N 6609(2), PLB 105, BnF, CS, Ps.
5.6.1,1 Abhidhánappadìpiká-puráóaþìká (C, Vácissara, 12–13th c.) PL 167, HP 184, PLC 188f, PLB 105.
Abh-pþ
5.6.1,1 Abhidhánappadìpiká-(nava)-þìká, Abhidhánappadìpiká-saívaóóaná, HP 184, PL 167 in App. I, PSC 116, Ps,
Abh-nþ Abhidhánappadìpiká-atthavaóóaná (B, Paññasámi, 14th c.) (Prob. same as 5.6.1,2, but LCM 2043, CS.
revised by Paññasámi according to colophon; see PL 167: App. I .)
5.6.1,2 Abhidhánappadìpiká-saívaóóaná, ~vaóóaná, ~þìká, Caturaòga-dhárióì (-þìká) PL 167, PCS 4.33, PLC 189, PSC 116,
(Vijayapura, B, Caturaògabalámacca, 1313 ) RB, PL 172 App. I, BnF 493m, Ps.
5.6.1,(3) Abhidhánappadìpiká-sannaya, Nighaóðu-sann÷ (12th c.) HP 184, N 6609(26), Vs 87, PLC 187f,
Abh-sn LCM 2042, SL 321, BnF 540.
Abhidhánappadìpiká-súci, Nighaóðu-súciya (C, W. Subhúti, 19th c.) PCS 4.10, PLB 105, PSC 116.
Abhidhánappadìpiká-padártha, Abhidhánappadìpiká-vyákhyánaya PSC 116, L.
Abhidhánappadìpiká-nissaya PSC 116.
5.6.2 Ekakkhara-kosa, Akkharakosa-nava-pá¿i (Taungu, B, Saddhammakitti, PLB: around PL 167, HP 186, 197, PLB 45, PCS 4.12,
Ekakkh 1525. HP & PL: 1465 c.) LCM 2074, PSC 117, BnF 494m.
5.6.2,1 Ekakkharakosa-þìká, Sára-saívaóóaná (B, 15th c.) HP 186, PCS 4.38, PSC 117, BnF 494.
Ekakkh-þ
Akkharakosa-puráóa, Akkharakosa-pá¿i BnF 494.
Akkharakosa-nava, Ekakkharakosa BnF 494.
Ekakkharakosa-sannaya PSC 117.
Akkhara-málá (C, Nágasena, 18th c.) PC 285.
Akkhara-málá-sann÷ (C, Nágasena, 18th c.) PC 285.
Akkhara-gaóþhi (Part of Caturásìtidhammakkhandha-sahassa-saívaóóaná) (La ?) PSA 126.
Akkhara-pada-mañjúsá Kacc-nidd/PGG 3.
Aþþhakathá-súci (C, Kosgoda Sirisumedha, 1961–62. Only entries a to e ?) Printed edition.
Sabbadhamma-vaóóaná, Sabbadhammádikára (S?) PCS 2. 30, VP 4/130.
Gamanakára-vaóóaná (S?) VP 4/130.
Paribhávaggakára (S?) VP 4/130.
 Khandasantánakára (S?) VP 4/130.
Adhigamakára (S?) VP 4/130.
Saccábhisambodhanakára (S?) VP 4/130.
Sabbaññukára (S?) VP 4/130.
Ratana-málábhidhána PCS 4.101.
Vidagdhamukhamaóðana (Skt & Pkt verses. On riddles & words with multiple PCS 4.111, DPPN 879.
meanings.) (? I, Dhammadása, before 11th c.)
Vidagdhamukhamaóðana, Vidadhi~, Vidattha~ (Pá¿i translation of the above Skt PCS 4.111, PLB 28, VP 6/40.1, DPPN
work. B, Vepullabuddhi, 14th c.) 879.
Vidagdhamukhamaóðanadìpanì-þìká (?, Vajirapañña.) PCS 4.49, VP 6/40.2
Vidagdhamukhamaóðana-yojaná (B, Dhammakitti Lokarájamolì..) PCS 4.99, VP 6/40.3, PCS 4.99.
Vidagdhamukhamaóðana-upadesa (S?, Sumaògalácára or Buddhamaògala) PCS 4.110, VP 6/40.4.
Vidagdhamukhamaóðana-nissaya PCS 4.72, VP 6/41.2.
Metrics
5.7.1 Vuttodaya (-páþha) (C, Saògharakkhita, 12–13th c. Beg. Namatthu janasantána…) PL 168, HP 181f, CB 77f, PLC 198f, N
6610(7), PSC 123, PCS 4.115, LCM
2171, BnF 514.1, 707, IO, CS, Ps.
5.7.1,1 Vuttodaya-(poráóa)-þìká (Pagan or Panyá, B, [Nava-/Culla-] Vimalabuddhi, 13th c.) PLB 27f, (108), PSC 123, BnF 514.2,
Vutt-pþ 698, Ps.
Vuttodaya-þìká (?, Saògharakkhita, 12–13th c.) HP 203, ? PCS 4.51, ? IO 514.2, L.
Vuttodaya-aþþhakathá PCS 4.4.
Vuttodaya-yojaná PCS 4.100.
Vuttodaya-málinì (-pá¿i) PCS 4.116.
Kavikaóþhábharaóa (= Vuttodaya-þìká) PCS 4.22, RLL 63.
Vuttodaya-vyákhyáva (C, Labugama Laòkánanda, 1936.) CB 77, PSC 123.
5.7.1,2 Chandosárattha-vikásinì, Chandosárattha-dìpanì (BnF colophon), Vuttodaya- PLB 26, PLC 199, PSC 123, BnF 699, L,
pañciká (B, Saddhammañáóa, 14th c.) Ps.
5.7.1,21 Chandosáratthavikásinì-þìká (B, Saddhammañáóa, 14th c.) IO 510.4, CPD.
5.7.1.3 Vacanatthajotiká, Vacanatthajoti, Vuttodaya-(nava)-þìká, Chandasì-þìká (B, Vepulla/ PL 168, PLB 28, PLC 199, PCS 4.107,
Vutt-nþ Vepullabuddhi, 14th c. Beg. Ñatvá buddhádiccaí…) PSC 123, CB 77, BnF 514, IO 510, L, Ps.
5.7.1.31 Vácanattha-jotiká-þìká, Chappaccayavaóóaná (B, Vepulla?) (Colophon in BnF 699.2: BnF 699.2, CPD.
Vácanattha-jotikáya náma Vuttodayaþìkáya Chappaccayavaóóaná. No author mentioned)
5.7.1,4 Kavisára-pakaraóa, Kavisára-þìká, Kavisára-poráóaþìká (?, Dhammananda at BnF 514, 708, IO 510.5, PSC 123, L, Ps.
Haísávatì)
Kavisára-þìká-nissaya (B) BnF 709
5.7.1,41 Kavisára-þìká (?, Buddhadháta) PSC 123.
5.7.1,5 Sududdasa-vikásinì (?, Paþhama-Chit-phrú) IO 510.6, Ps, L.
5.7.1,6 Chappaccaya-dìpaká (-þìká), Chappaccaya-dìpanì, Vuttodaya-paóóarasá-þìká (B, K: PLB 26, CB 77, PSC 123, IO 510.7, L,
Paññásìha Mahásaddhammasámi, PLB: Saddhammañáóa, 14th c.) Ps.
Chappaccaya-sìka (B ?) BnF 698.
Paccayarásì kyaí (B?) CW Burm 80.
5.7.1,7 Vuttodaya-vivaraóa (-þìká) (C, Vácissara, 12–13th c.) N 6610(10)vi, PLC 204, PSC 123, Gv,
L.
5.7.1,(8) Vuttodaya-sannaya, ~sann÷ (? Saògharakkhita) PC 199, N 6610(7), LCM 2171, PSC
123.
5.7.1,(9) Vuttodaya-nissaya, Chanda-nissaya, Chando-nissaya (B, Cakkindábhisiri PCS 4.73, CB 77, IO 508.2, BnF 697,
Vimalabuddhi) 707.2.
Vuttodaya-pada-gatártha-sannaya PSC 123.
Vºttaratnákara (Skt source of Vuttodaya.) (I, Kedára Bhaþþa, ?) N 6610(10)iv-v, LCM 1620.
Vºttaratnákara-pañciká (C, Rámacandra Kavibhárati, 15th c.) CC xxxiii.
Vºttaratnákara-sannaya N 6610(10)v.
Vºuta-chandasa LCM 1618.
Unclassified Metrics
Anuvutti-vyákhyána PCS 4.8.
Kávyagantha, Kábyagantha PCS 4.23.
 Kávyagantha -þìká PCS 4.40.
Kávyasára-vilásinì PCS 4.24, RLL 63.
Kávyasáravilásinì-aþþhakathá (?, Sárabuddhima thera) PCS 4.2.
Kávyasáratthasaògaha (B, Cakkindábhisiri/Chakkinábhisiri, 1872) PLB 95
Chandanidána PCS 4.35, VH 255.13.
Chandomañjari (B, Visuddhácára, late 19th c.) PLB 97.
Chandavutti-padìpa (?, Ñánamaògala thera) PCS 4.36.
Chandavutti-vilásinì RLL 63.
Paribhásajjhásaya PCS 4.85.
Vutti-vyákhyána PCS 4.114.
Vºttávatára (Skt. ?) (C, A. Bandára, 18th c.) CC xxxix.
Rhetoric
5.8.1 Subodhálaòkára (C, Saògharakkhita Mahásámi, 12–13th c.) PL 167f, HP 149f, PCS 4.130, CB 76,
Subodh PLC 199, PSC 124, LCM 2158, PLB
107, BnF 701, IO, CS, Ps.
5.8.1,1 Subodhálaòkára-(puráná)-þìká (C, Vácissara Mahásámi, 12–13 c.) PL 168, PLC 204, EP 68, PCS 4.58, HP
Subodh-pþ 150 & 200, PLB 107, CB 76, PSC 124,
RB, CS, Ps.
5.8.1,2 Subodhálaòkára-navaþìká & Subodhálaòkára-nissaya/Alaòkara-nissaya (B, Yaw- PLB 95, CB 76, PSC 124, PLC 199f, Ps.
Subodh-nþ mya-sá Atwin-wun, 1880)
Subodhálaòkára-abhinavaþìká (B, Dhammakitti Ratanapajota, ?) RB.
5.8.1,3 Subodhálaòkára-(puráóa)-sannaya HP 150, SL 330, N 6610(19), LCM
Subodh-sn 2159, CB 76, PSC 124.
Subodhálaòkára-vyákhyáva PSC 124.
Lokopakára (C, S. Dhammánanda, 1893) PC 311.
Sandesa: Messages & Letters
4.2.5 Sand- Sandesa-kathá, Saògharája-sandesa-kathá (B, letter/historical text by Ñáóábhivaísa PL 144, HP 442, PSC 129, 131.
k to C, 1801.)
4.2.6 Mahánágakula-sandesa, Mánávulu-sandesa, Rámañña-sandesa (C, Nágasena to H 441, LCM 1124, HP 88f, PSC 126.
Mánáv-s Kassapa, 12th c.)
4.5.12 Ráma-sandesa, Garu¿a-sandesa (C, K. Sumaògala, 18–19th c.) PC 288f, PSC 128.
Mahá-nága-kula-sandesa-sannaya PSC 126.
Jina-danta-dhátu-sandesaya (C, Kirti Sri Rája Sinha to King of Siam, 1746.) LCM 1864, PSC 131.
Siyam-(rája)-sandesaya I (C, letter to King of Siam, 1756.) LCM 2000, PSC 131, EP 144, (? CPD
4.2.5.).
Siyam-sandesaya I (S, letter from Siamese army-commander to his Sinhalese N 6605(9).
counterpart, 1756 or 57.)
Laòkásásana-suddhi-kathá (B, Sirisaddhammavaísapá¿ajágara, 1880) PCS 2.185, PSC 12, (cf. BMD p. 175).
Upasampadá-dìpanì (B, Rájaguru Medhánanda to K. Guóaratana, 1809.) PSC 130.
Pá¿i Sandesa (S to C, Pavaranivesa-vihára-Sirisumana to L. Dhìránanda, 1816) N 6605(10)
Pá¿i Sandesa (C to S, Paramánanda-vihára-Sirisumanatissa to Ñeyyadhamma N 6605(10)
Saògharája in Siam.)
Pá¿i-sandesávalì (C, P. Buddhadatta, 1962) (Collection of sandesa including the PSC 131.
following five:)
Vanaratana-sandesa (C, B. Atthadassì to Vanaratana Saògharája, 1844.) PSC 131.
Vajirañáóa-saògharája-sandesa (C, Vajirañáóa Saògharája to ?, 1846.) PSC 131.
Kesarathera-sandesa (C, P. Paññánanda) PSC 131.
Ñeyyadhamma-saògharája-sandesa (C, L. Dhìránanda to Ñeyyadhamma- N 6605(5), PSC 131 (cf. BMD p. 175.)
saògharája, 1861.)
Pá¿i Sandesa (Thailand to Sri Lanka, Paramanivesáráma monks at Bangkok, 1842) N 6605(8).
Pá¿i-gáthá-sandesa (Sri Lanka to Thailand by the 5 Paramanivesáráma monks who N 6605(13).
visited C, 1842. Not in Pá¿isandesáválì.)
(Pá¿i-sandesávalì) Correspondence with the Sinhalese Saògha (Published in 1925. PSA 28.
Pá¿i title not given in SA) (S, Ráma IV/Mongkut, mid 19th c.)
Bible translated in Pá¿i
Mativu-maògala-vuttanta [C & B, (partial) translations of the Gospel according to ED 110, BnF 613.
Matthew, 19th c.]
All in Sinhala. All data from BCL p.
Extinct Commentaries, the Sìhalaþþhakathá, Poráóaþþhakathá 15 ff and PLC 91f, 133f.
Mahá-aþþhakathá, Múla-aþþhakathá, Aþþhakathá. Probably identical with:
Poráóaþþhakathá, Pubbopadesaþþhakathá, Pubbaþþhakathá (Originally Indian
sources, but translated into Sinhala and used by the Mahávihára. Commenting on
Tipiþaka.)
Uttaravihára-aþþhakathá (Ditto, but used by Uttaravihára/Abhayagiri.)
Vinayaþþhakathá, Suttantaþþhakathá, Abhidhammaþþhakathá, Sìhalamátikaþþhakathá,
Dìghaþþhakathá, Majjhimaþþhakathá, Saíyuttaþþhakathá, Aòguttaraþþhakathá,
Játakaþþhakathá, Vibhaògappakaraóassa Sìhalaþþhakathá (Prob. part of Mahá-
aþþhakathá.)
Vinayaþþhakathá (In Vism. Prob. abbreviation for various Vinaya commentaries
such as Mahápaccári, etc.)
Mahá-paccariya-aþþhakathá, Mahápaccarì (C. On Vinaya.)
Cullapaccarì (Mentioned in Vjb. Prob. abridgement of Mahápaccarì.)
Kurundì-aþþhakathá, Kurundì (C. On Vinaya. On Vinaya.)
Andhakaþþhakathá (Andhra Pradesh, SI. On Vinaya.)
Saòkhepaþþhakathá (SI. On Vinaya)
Ágamaþþhakathá (Only mentioned in Atthasálinì and Puggalapaññatti-aþþhakathá)
Sìhala-aþþhakathá-mahávaísa (C)
Uttaravihára-mahávaísa
Dìpavaísaþþhakathá
Mahá-cetiya-vaísa-aþþhakathá, Cetiya~
Mahábodhivaísakathá
Sìmá-kathá
Sahassavatthu-aþþhakathá
Ñáóodaya, Ñáóodaya-gantha (I, Buddhaghosa. Mentioned in Mv and Vism.) Cf. PLC 81ff.
Parittaþþhakathá (I, Buddhaghosa. Mentioned in Mv and Vism.)